Skip to main content

Full text of "The food of the gods and how it came to earth"

See other formats


it- 

o 

=  LO 

-^ 

nr  — 

loo 

C 

t-  - 

100 

LL 

=  CJ) 

=o 

> 

=•0 

I/) 

!5 

—  ^^^ 

> 

=  CD 

3 ^- 

i^ 

= 

co 

I 


I 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2010  witii  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto 


http://www.archive.org/details/foodofgodshowitcOOwell 


1 


1 07/ 


He  sat  down  in  a  garden,  with  his  back  to  a  house 
that  overlooked  all  London. 


^0^ 


i->  -t-v 


\^- 


i..r.:i   8 


...<^^; 


1  U  0  0   <   i/  '■ 


CONTENTS. 


BOOK   I. 
THE   DAWN   OF  THE   FOOD. 

I.  The  Discovery  of  the  Food        ...      5 
II.  The  Experimental  Farm       •       .       .       •    17 

III.  The  Giant  Rats     .       .       .       .       .       .53 

IV.  The  Giant  Children 92 

V.  The  Minimificence  of  Mr.  Bensington       .  124 


BOOK  n. 

THE   FOOD   IN   THE   VILLAGE. 

L  Tee  Coming  of  the  Food      ....  139 
n.  The  Brat  Gigantic 161 


il 


CONTENTS. 


BOOK   III. 
THE   HARVEST   OF  THE   FOOD. 


i.  The  Altered  World 
n.  The  Giant  Lovers  . 

III.  Young  Caddles  in  London 

IV.  Redwood's  two  Days    . 
V.  The  Giant  Leaguer 


183 
210 
231 
247 
269 


I 


BOOK   I. 
THE  DAWN   OF  THE  FOOD. 


THE   FOOD    OF  THE   GODS. 


CHAPTER    THE    FIRST. 

THE  DISCOVERY  OF   THE   FOOD. 
1. 

IN  the  middle  years  of  the  nineteenth  century  there 
first  became  abundant  in  this  strange  world  of  ours 
a  class  of  men,  men  tending  for  the  most  part  to  become 
elderly,  who  are  called,  and  who  are  very  properly  called, 
but  who  disUke  extremely  to  be  called — "  Scientists." 
They  disUke  that  word  so  much  that  from  the  columns 
of  Nature,  which  was  from  the  first  their  distinctive  and 
characteristic  paper,  it  is  as  carefully  excluded  as  if  it 
were — that  other  word  which  is  the  basis  of  all  really 
bad  language  in  this  country.  But  the  Great  PubUc 
and  its  Press  know  better,  and  "  Scientists  "  they  are, 
and  when  they  emerge  to  any  sort  of  pubHcity,  "  dis- 
tinguished scientists  "  and  "  eminent  scientists  "  and 
*'  weU-known  scientists  "  is  the  very  least  we  call  them. 

Certainly  both  Mr.  Bensington  and  Professor  Red- 
wood quite  merited  any  of  these  terms  long  before  they 
came  upon  the  marvellous  discovery  of  which  this  story 
teUs,     Mr.  Bensin^on  was  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society 


6  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

and  a  former  president  of  the  Chemical  Society,  and 
Professor  Redwood  was  Professor  of  Ph)^iology  in  the 
Bond  Street  College  of  the  London  University,  and 
he  had  been  grossly  libelled  by  the  anti-vivisectionists 
time  after  time.  And  they  had  led  lives  of  academic 
distinction  from  their  very  earliest  youth. 

They  were  of  course  quite  undistinguished  looking 
men,  as  indeed  all  true  Scientists  are.  There  is  more 
personal  distinction  about  the  mildest-mannered  actor 
alive  than  there  ia  about  the  entire  Royal  Society.  Mr. 
Bensington  was  short  and  very,  very  bald,  and  he  stooped 
slightly  ;  he  wore  gold-rimmed  spectacles  and  cloth  boots 
that  were  abundantly  cut  open  because  of  his  numerous 
corns,  and  Professor  Redwood  was  entirely  ordinary  in 
his  appearance.  Until  they  happened  upon  the  Food 
of  the  Gods  (as  I  must  insist  upon  calling  it)  they  led 
lives  of  such  eminent  and  studious  obscurity  that  it  is 
hard  to  find  anything  whatever  to  tell  the  reader  about 
them. 

Mr.  Bensington  won  his  spurs  (if  one  may  use  such 
an  expression  of  a  gentleman  in  boots  of  slashed  cloth) 
by  his  splendid  researches  up>on  the  More  Toxic  Alka- 
loids, and  Professor  Redwood  rose  to  eminence — I  do 
not  clearly  remember  how  he  rose  to  eminence  I  I  know 
he  was  very  eminent,  and  that's  aU.  Things  of  this  sort 
grow.  I  fancy  it  was  a  voluminous  work  on  Reaction 
Times  with  numerous  plates  of  sphygmograph  tracings 
(I  write  subject  to  correction)  and  an  admirable  new 
terminology,  that  did  the  thing  for  him. 

The  general  pubhc  saw  little  or  nothing  of  either  of 
these  gentlemen.  Sometimes  at  places  Uke  the  Royal 
Institution  and  the  Society  of  Arts  it  did  in  a  sort  of 
way  see  Mr.  Bensington,  or  at  least  his  blushing  bald- 


THE  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FOOD.  7 

ness  and  something  of  his  collar  and  coat,  and  hear 
fragments  of  a  lectm-e  or  paper  that  he  imagined  himself 
to  be  reading  audibly  ;  and  once  I  remember — one 
midday  in  the  vanished  past — when  the  British  Associa- 
tion was  at  Dover,  coming  on  Section  C  or  D,  or  some 
such  letter,  which  had  taken  up  its  quarters  in  a  pubUc- 
house,  and  following  two  serious-looking  ladies  with 
paper  parcels,  out  of  mere  curiosity,  through  a  door 
labelled  "  BiUiards  "  and  ''  Pool  "  into  a  scandalous 
darkness,  broken  only  by  a  magic-lantern  circle  of  Red- 
wood's tracings. 

I  watched  the  lantern  sHdes  come  and  go,  and  Hstened 
to  a  voice  (I  forget  what  it  was  saying)  which  I  beheve 
was  the  voice  of  Professor  Redwood,  and  there  was  a 
sizzUng  from  the  lantern  and  another  sound  that  kept 
me  there,  still  out  of  curiosity,  until  the  Hghts  were 
unexpectedly  turned  up.  And  then  I  perceived  that 
this  sound  was  the  sound  of  the  munching  of  buns  and 
sandwiches  and  things  that  the  assembled  British  Associ- 
ates had  come  there  to  eat  under  cover  of  the  magic- 
lantem  darkness. 

And  Redwood  I  remember  went  on  talking  all  the 
time  the  hghts  were  up  and  dabbing  at  the  place  where 
his  diagram  ought  to  have  been  visible  on  the  screen — 
and  so  it  was  again  so  soon  as  the  darkness  was  restored. 
I  remember  him  then  as  a  most  ordinary,  shghtly  ner- 
vous-looking dark  man,  with  an  air  of  being  preoccupied 
with  something  else,  and  doing  what  he  was  doing  just 
then  under  an  unaccountable  sense  of  duty. 

I  heard  Bensington  al-^o  once — in  the  old  days — at 
an  educational  conference  in  Bloomsbury.  Like  most 
eminent  chemists  and  botanists,  Mr.  Bensington  was 
very  authoritative  upon  teaching — though  I  am  certain 


8  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

he  would  have  been  scared  out  of  his  wits  by  an  average 
Board  School  class  in  half-an-hour — and  so  far  as  I  can 
remember  now,  he  was  propounding  an  improvement  of 
Professor  Armstrong's  Heuristic  method,  whereby  at  the 
cost  of  three  or  four  hundred  pounds'  worth  of  apparatus, 
a  total  neglect  of  all  other  studies  and  the  undivided 
attention  of  a  teacher  of  exceptional  gifts,  an  average 
child  might  with  a  pecuUar  sort  of  thumby  thoroughness 
learn  in  the  course  of  ten  or  twelve  years  almost  as  much 
chemistry  as  one  could  get  in  one  of  those  objectionable 
shilling  text-books  that  were  then  so  common.  .  .  . 

Quite  ordinary  persons  you  perceive,  both  of  them, 
outside  their  science.  Or  if  anything  on  the  unpractical 
side  of  ordinary.  And  that  you  will  find  is  the  case 
with  "  scientists  "  as  a  class  all  the  world  over.  What 
there  is  great  of  them  is  an  annoyance  to  their  fellow 
scientists  and  a  mystery  to  the  general  public,  and  what 
is  not  is  evident. 

There  is  no  doubt  about  what  is  not  great,  no  race  of 
men  have  such  obvious  littlenesses.  They  Uve  in  a 
narrow  world  so  far  as  their  human  intercourse  goes ; 
their  researches  involve  infinite  attention  and  an  almost 
monastic  seclusion ;  and  what  is  left  over  is  not  very 
much.  To  witness  some  queer,  shy,  misshapen,  grey- 
headed, self-important,  little  discoverer  of  great  dis- 
coveries, ridiculously  adorned  with  the  wide  ribbon  of 
some  order  of  chivalry  and  holding  a  reception  of  his 
fellov/-men,  or  to  read  the  anguish  of  Nature  at  the 
"  neglect  of  science  "  when  the  angel  of  the  birthday 
honours  passes  the  Royal  Society  by,  or  to  listen  to  one 
indefatigable  lichenologist  commenting  on  the  work  of 
another  indefatigable  lichenologist,  such  things  force  one 
to  realise  the  unfaltering  llttlemefw  of  men. 


THE  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FOOD.  9 

And  withal  the  reef  of  Science  that  these  little  "  scien- 
tists "  built  and  are  yet  building  Is  so  wonderful,  so 
portentous,  so  full  of  mysterious  half-shapen  promises 
for  the  mighty  future  of  man  !  They  do  not  seem  to 
realise  the  things  they  are  doing  !  No  doubt  long  ago 
even  Mr.  Bensington,  when  he  chose  this  caUing,  when 
he  consecrated  his  life  to  the  alkaloids  and  their  kindred 
compounds,  had  some  inkling  of  the  vision, — more  than 
an  inkling.  Without  some  such  inspiration,  for  such 
glories  and  positions  only  as  a  "  scientist  "  may  expect, 
what  young  man  would  have  given  his  life  to  such  work, 
as  young  men  do  ?  No,  they  must  have  seen  the  glory^ 
they  must  have  had  the  vision,  but  so  near  that  it 
has  bHnded  them.  The  splendour  has  blinded  them, 
mercifully,  so  that  for  the  rest  of  their  Uves  they  can 
hold  the  Ughts  of  knowledge  in  comfort — that  we  may 
see  I 

And  perhaps  it  accounts  for  Redwood's  touch  of  pre- 
occupation, that — there  can  be  no  doubt  of  it  now — 
he  among  his  fellows  was  different,  he  w^as  different  inas- 
much as  something  of  the  vision  still  lingered  in  his  eyes. 

II. 

The  Food  of  the  Gods  I  call  it,  this  substance  that 
Mr.  Bensington  and  Professor  Redwood  made  between 
them  ;  and  having  regard  now  to  what  it  has  already 
done  and  all  that  it  is  certainly  going  to  do,  there  is 
surely  no  exaggeration  in  the  name.  So  I  shall  continue 
to  call  it  therefore  throughout  my  story.  But  Mr.  Ben- 
sington would  no  more  have  called  it  that  in  cold  blood 
than  he  would  have  gone  out  from  his  flat  in  Sloane 
Street  clad  in  regal  scarlet  and  a  wreath  of  laurel.    TTie 


10  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

phrase  was  a  mere  first  cry  of  astonishment  from  him. 
He  called  it  the  Food  of  the  Gods,  in  his  enthusiasm 
and  for  an  hour  or  so  at  the  most  altogether.  After 
that  he  decided  he  was  being  absurd.  When  he  first 
thought  of  the  thing  he  saw,  as  it  were,  a  vista  of  enor- 
mous possibilities — literally  enormous  possibilities;  but 
upon  this  dazzling  vista,  after  one  stare  of  amazement, 
he  resolutely  shut  his  eyes,  even  as  a  conscientious 
"  scientist  "  should.  After  that,  the  Food  of  the  Gods 
sounded  blatant  to  the  pitch  of  indecency.  He  was 
surprised  he  had  used  the  expression.  Yet  for  all  that 
something  of  that  clear-eyed  moment  hung  about  him 
and  broke  out  ever  and  again.  .  .  . 

"  Really,  you  know,"  he  said,  rubbing  his  hands 
together  and  laughing  nervously,  "  it  has  more  than  a 
theoretical  interest. 

**  For  example,"  he  confided,  bringing  his  face  close 
to  the  Professor's  and  dropping  to  an  undertone,  "  it 
would  perhaps,  if  suitably  handled,  sell.  .  .  . 

"  Precisely,"  he  said,  walking  away, — "  as  a  Food. 
Or  at  least  a  food  ingredient. 

"  Assuming  of  course  that  it  is  palatable.  A  thing 
we  cannot  know  till  we  have  prepared  it." 

He  turned  upon  the  hearthrug,  and  studied  the  care- 
fully designed  slits  upon  his  cloth  shoes. 

"  Name  ?  "  he  said,  looking  up  in  response  to  an 
inquiry,  "  For  my  part  I  incline  to  the  good  old  classical 
allusion.  It — it  makes  Science  res — .  Gives  it  a  touch 
of  old-fashioned  dignity.  I  have  been  thinking  ...  I 
don't  know  if  you  will  think  it  absurd  of  me.  ...  A 
Uttle  fancy  is  surely  occasionally  permissible.  .  .  , 
Herakleophorbia.  Eh  ?  The  nutrition  of  a  possible 
Hercules  ?    You  know  it  might  .  .  . 


THE  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FOOD.  ii 

"  Of  course  if  you  think  not " 

Redwood  reflected  with  his  eyes  on  the  fire  and  made 
no  objection. 

"  You  think  it  would  do  ?  " 

Redwood  moved  his  head  gravely. 

"  It  might  be  Titanophorbia,  you  know.  Food  of 
Titans.  .  .  ,  You  prefer  the  former  ? 

"  You're  quite  sure  you  don't  think  it  a  Uttle  too " 

"No." 

"  Ah  1     I'm  glad." 

And  so  they  called  it  Herakleophorbia  throughout 
their  investigations,  and  In  their  report, — the  report 
that  was  never  pubHshed,  because  of  the  unexpected 
developments  that  upset  all  their  arrangements, — it  is 
invariably  written  In  that  way.  There  were  three  kin- 
dred substances  prepared  before  they  hit  on  the  one 
their  speculations  had  foretold,  and  these  they  spoke 
of  as  Herakleophorbia  I.,  Herakleophorbia  II.,  and 
Herakleophorbia  III.  It  is  Herakleophorbia  IV. 
which  I — Insisting  upon  Bensington's  original  name — 
call  here  the  Food  of  the  Gods. 


The  idea  was  Mr.  Bensington's.  But  as  it  was  sug- 
gested to  him  by  one  of  Professor  Redwood's  contribu- 
tions to  the  Philosophical  Transactions,  he  very  properly 
consulted  that  gentleman  before  he  carried  it  further. 
Besides  which  it  was,  as  a  research,  a  physiological, 
quite  as  much  as  a  chemical  inquiry. 

Professor  Redwood  was  one  of  those  scientific  men 
who  are  addicted  to  tracings  and  curves.  You  are 
fa,niliar--4f  you  are  at  all  the  sort  of  reader  I  Uke — 


12  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

with  the  sort  of  scientific  paper  I  mean.  It  is  a  paper 
you  cannot  make  head  nor  tail  of,  and  at  the  end  come 
five  or  six  long  folded  diagrams  that  open  out  and  show 
peculiar  zigzag  tracings,  flashes  of  lightning  overdone, 
or  sinuous  inexplicable  things  called  "  smoothed  curves  " 
set  up  on  ordinates  and  rooting  in  abscissae — and  things 
like  that.  You  puzzle  over  the  thing  for  a  long  time 
and  end  with  the  suspicion  that  not  only  do  you  not 
understand  it  but  tliat  the  author  does  not  understand 
it  either.  But  really  you  know  many  of  these  scientific 
people  understand  the  meaning  of  their  own  papers  quite 
well :  it  is  simply  a  defect  of  expression  that  raises  the 
obstacle  between  us. 

I  am  inclined  to  think  that  Redwood  thought  in 
tracings  and  curves.  And  after  his  monumental  work 
upon  Reaction  Times  (the  unscientific  reader  is  exhorted 
to  stick  to  it  for  a  Little  bit  longer  and  everything  will 
be  as  clear  as  daylight)  Redwood  began  to  turn  out 
smoothed  curves  and  sphygmographeries  upon  GrowtJh, 
and  it  was  one  of  his  papers  upon  Growth  that  really 
gave  Mr.  Bensington  his  idea. 

Redwood,  you  know,  had  been  measuring  growing 
things  of  all  sorts,  kittens,  puppies,  sunflowers,  mush- 
rooms, bean  plants,  and  (until  his  wife  put  a  stop  to  it) 
his  baby,  and  he  showed  that  growth  went  on,  not  at  a 
regular  pace,  or,  as  he  put  it,  so. 


but  with  burst*;  acd  intermissions  of  tliis  sort. 


THE  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FOOD.  13 


and  that  apparently  nothing  grew  regularly  and  steadily, 
and  so  far  as  he  could  make  out  nothing  could  grow 
regularly  and  steadily  :  it  was  as  if  every  Hving  thing 
had  just  to  accumulate  force  to  grow,  grew  with  vigour 
only  for  a  time,  and  then  had  to  wait  for  a  space  before 
it  could  go  on  growing  again.  And  in  the  mufBed  and 
highly  technical  language  of  the  really  careful  "  scientist," 
Redwood  suggested  that  the  process  of  growth  probably 
demanded  the  presence  of  a  considerable  quantity  of 
some  necessary  substance  hi  the  blood  that  was  only 
formed  very  slowly,  and  that  when  this  substance  was 
used  up  by  growiih,  it  was  only  very  slowly  replaced, 
and  that  meanwhile  the  organism  had  to  mark  time. 
He  compared  his  unknown  substance  to  oil  in  machinery. 
A  growing  animal  was  rather  like  an  er.gine,  he  suggested, 
that  can  move  a  certain  distance  and  must  then  be  oiled 
before  it  can  run  again.  ("  But  why  shouldn't  one  oil 
the  engine  from  without  ?  "  said  Mr.  Bensington,  when 
he  read  the  paper.)  And  all  this,  said  Redwood,  with 
the  delightful  nervous  inconsecutiveness  of  his  class- 
might  very  probably  be  foimd  to  throw  a  light  upon 
the  mystery  of  certain  of  the  ductless  glands.  As  though 
they  had  anything  to  do  with  it  at  all  1 

In  a  subsequent  communication  Redwood  went  fur- 
ther. He  gave  a  perfect  Brock's  benefit  of  diagrams 
— exactly  like  rocket  trajectories  they  were ;  and  the  gist 
of  it — so  far  as  it  had  any  gist — was  that  the  blood  of 
puppies  and  kittens  and  the  sap  of  sunflowers  and  the 
juico  of  mushxooms  in  what  he  called   the   "  growing 


14  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

phase  "  differed  in  the  proportion  of  certain  elements 
from  their  blood  and  sap  on  the  days  when  they  were 
not  particularly  growing. 

And  when  Mr.  Bensington,  after  holding  the  diagrams 
sideways  and  upside  dosvn,  began  to  see  what  this  differ- 
ence was,  a  great  amazement  came  upon  him.  Because, 
you  see,  the  difference  might  probably  be  due  to  the 
presence  of  just  the  very  substance  he  had  recently  been 
trying  to  isolate  in  his  researches  upon  such  alkaloids 
as  are  most  stimulating  to  the  nervous  system.  He  put 
down  Redwood's  paper  on  the  patent  reading-desk  that 
swung  inconveniently  from  his  arm-chair,  took  off  his 
gold-rinmaed  spectacles,  breathed  on  them  and  wiped 
them  very  carefully, 

'*  By  Jove  !  "  said  Mr.  Bensington. 

Then  replacing  his  spectacles  again  he  turned  to  the 
patent  reading-desk,  which  immediately,  as  his  elbow 
came  against  its  arm,  gave  a  coquettish  squeak  and 
deposited  the  paper,  with  all  its  diagrams  in  a  dispersed 
and  crumpled  state,  on  the  floor.  "  By  Jove  1  "  said 
Mr.  Bensington,  straining  his  stomach  over  the  arm- 
chair with  a  patient  disregard  of  the  habits  of  this  con- 
venience, and  then,  finding  the  pamphlet  still  out  of 
reach,  he  went  down  on  all  fours  in  pursuit.  It  was  on 
the  floor  that  the  idea  of  calling  it  the  Food  of  the  Gods 
came  to  him.  .  .  . 

For  you  see,  if  he  was  right  and  Redwood  was  right, 
then  by  injecting  or  administering  this  new  substance 
of  his  in  food,  he  would  do  away  with  the  "  resting  phase," 
and  instead  of  growth  going  on  in  this  fashion, 


\  THE  DISCOVERY  OF  THE  FOOD. 

it  would  (if  you  follow  me)  go  thus — 


15 


IV. 

The  night  after  his  conversation  with  Redwood  Mr. 
Bensington  could  scarcely  sleep  a  wink.  He  did  seem 
once  to  get  into  a  sort  of  doze,  but  it  was  only  for  a 
moment,  and  then  he  dreamt  he  had  dug  a  deep  hole 
into  the  earth  and  poured  in  tons  and  tons  of  the  Food 
of  the  Gods,  and  the  earth  was  swelling  and  swelling, 
and  all  the  boundaries  of  the  countries  were  bursting, 
and  the  Royal  Geographical  Society  was  all  at  work 
like  one  great  guild  of  tailors  letting  out  the  equator.  .  .  . 

That  of  course  was  a  ridiculous  dream,  but  it  shows 
the  state  of  mental  excitement  into  which  Mr.  Bensing- 
ton got  and  the  real  value  he  attached  to  his  idea,  much 
better  than  any  of  the  things  he  said  or  did  when  he  was 
awake  and  on  his  guard.  Or  I  should  not  have  men- 
tioned it,  because  as  a  general  rule  I  do  not  think  it  is 
at  all  interesting  for  people  to  tell  each  other  about 
their  dream.s. 

By  a  singular  coincidence  Redwood  also  had  a  dream 
that  night,  and  his  dream  was  this : — 


i6  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

It  was  a  diagram  done  in  fire  ujx)n  a  long  scroll  of 
the  abyss.  And  he  (Redwood)  was  standing  on  a  planet 
before  a  sort  of  black  platform  lecturing  about  the  new 
sort  of  growth  that  was  now  possible,  to  the  More  than 
Royal  Institution  of  Primordial  Forces — forces  which 
had  always  previously,  even  in  the  growth  of  races, 
empires,  planetary  systems,  and  worlds,  gone  so  : — 


And  even  in  some  cases  so 


And  he  was  explaining  to  them  quite  lucidly  and 
convincingly  that  these  slow,  these  even  retrogressive 
methods  would  be  very  speedily  quite  put  out  of  fashion 
by  his  discovery. 

Ridiculous  of  course  1    But  that  too  shows 

That  either  dream  is  to  be  regarded  as  in  any  way 
significant  or  prophetic  beyond  what  I  have  categorically 
said,  I  do  not  for  one  moment  suggest. 


CHAPTER   THE   SECOND. 

THE   EXPERIMENTAL   FARM. 
I. 

Mr,  Bensington  proposed  originally  to  try  this  stuif, 
so  soon  as  he  was  really  able  to  prepare  it,  upon  tad- 
poles. One  always  does  try  this  sort  oi  thing  upon 
tadpoles  to  begin  with ;  this  being  what  tadpoles  are 
for.  And  it  was  agreed  that  he  should  conduct  the 
experiments  and  not  Redwood,  because  Redwood's 
laboratory  was  occupied  with  the  ballistic  apparatus 
and  animals  necessary  for  an  investigation  into  the 
Diurnal  Variation  in  the  Butting  Frequency  of  the 
Young  Bull  Calf,  an  investigation  that  was  yielding 
curves  of  an  abnormal  and  very  perplexing  sort,  and 
the  presence  of  glass  globes  of  tadp»oles  was  extremely 
undesirable  while  this  particular  research  was  in  progress. 
But  when  Mr.  Bensington  conveyed  to  his  cousin 
Jane  something  of  what  he  had  in  mind,  she  put  a 
prompt  veto  upon  the  importation  of  any  considerable 
number  of  tadpoles,  or  any  such  experimental  creatures, 
into  their  fiat.  She  had  no  objection  whatever  to  his 
use  of  one  of  the  rooms  of  the  flat  for  the  purposes  of  a 
non-explosive  chemistry  that,  so  far  as  she  was  cosi- 
ceraed,  came  to  nothing ;  she  let  him  have  a  gas  fur- 
nace and  a  sink  and  a  dust-tight  cupboard  of  re^iig*. 


i8  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

from  the  weekly  storm  of  cleaning  she  would  not  fore- 
go. And  haidng  known  people  addicted  to  drink,  she 
regarded  his  sohcitude  for  distinction  in  learned  societies 
as  an  excellent  substitute  for  the  coarser  form  of  deprav- 
ity. But  any  sort  of  living  things  in  quantity,  "  wriggly  " 
as  they  were  bound  to  be  alive  and  "  smelly  "  dead,  she 
could  not  and  would  not  abide.  She  said  these  things 
were  certain  to  be  unhealthy,  and  Bensington  was  noto- 
riously a  delicate  man — it  was  nonsense  to  say  he  wasn't. 
And  when  Bensington  tried  to  make  the  enormous  im- 
portance of  this  possible  discovery  clear,  she  said  that 
it  was  all  very  well,  but  if  she  consented  to  his  making 
everything  nasty  and  unwholesome  in  the  place  (and 
that  was  what  it  all  came  to)  then  she  was  certain  he 
would  be  the  first  to  complain. 

And  Mr.  Bensington  went  up  and  down  the  room, 
regardless  of  his  corns,  and  spoke  to  her  quite  firmly 
and  angrily  without  the  slightest  effect-  He  said  that 
nothing  ought  to  stand  in  the  way  of  the  Advancement 
of  Science,  and  she  said  that  the  Advancement  of  Science 
was  one  thing  and  having  a  lot  of  tadpoles  in  a  flat  was 
another  ;  he  said  that  in  Germany  it  was  an  ascertained 
fact  that  a  man  with  an  idea  like  his  would  at  once  have 
twenty  thousand  properly-fitted  cubic  feet  of  laboratory 
placed  at  his  disposal,  and  she  said  she  was  glad  and 
always  had  been  glad  that  she  was  not  a  German  ;  he 
said  that  it  would  make  him  famous  for  ever,  and  she 
said  it  was  much  more  likely  to  make  him  ill  to  have 
a  lot  of  tadpoles  in  a  flat  like  theirs  ;  he  said  he  was 
master  in  his  own  house,  and  she  said  that  rather  than 
wait  on  a  lot  of  tadpoles  she'd  go  as  matron  to  a  school ; 
and  then  he  asked  her  to  be  reasonable,  and  she  asked 
him  to  be  reasonable  then  and  give  up  ail  tljis  about 


THE  EXPERIMENTAL  FARM.  19 

tadpoles ;  and  he  said  she  might  respect  his  ideas,  and 
she  said  not  if  they  were  smelly  she  wouldn't,  and  then 
he  gave  way  comi)letely  and  said — in  spite  of  the  clas- 
sical remarks  of  Huxley  upon  the  subject — a  bad  word. 
Not  a  very  bad  word  it  was,  but  bad  enough. 

And  after  that  she  was  greatly  offended  and  had  to 
be  apologised  to,  and  the  prospect  of  ever  trying  the 
Food  of  the  Gods  upon  tadpoles  in  their  fiat  at  any  rate 
vanished  completely  in  the  apology. 

So  Bensington  had  to  consider  some  other  way  of 
carrying  out  these  experiments  in  feeding  that  would 
be  necessary  to  demonstrate  his  discovery,  so  soon  as 
he  had  his  substance  isolated  and  prepared.  For  some 
days  he  meditated  upon  the  possibility  of  boarding  out 
his  tadpoles  with  some  trustworthy  person,  and  then 
the  chance  sight  of  the  phrase  in  a  newspaper  turned 
his  thoughts  to  an  Experimental  Fann. 

And  chicks.  Directly  he  thought  of  it,  he  thought 
of  it  as  a  poultry  farm.  He  was  suddenly  taken  with  a 
vision  of  wildly  growing  chicks.  He  conceived  a  picture 
of  coops  and  runs,  outsize  and  still  more  outsize  coops, 
and  runs  progressively  larger.  Chicks  are  so  accessible, 
so  easily  fed  and  observed,  so  much  drier  to  handle  and 
measure,  that  for  his  purpose  tadpoles  seemed  to  him 
now,  in  comparison  with  them,  quite  wild  and  imcon- 
troUable  beasts.  He  was  quite  puzzled  to  imderstand 
why  he  had  not  thought  of  chicks  instead  of  tadpoles 
from  the  beginning.  Among  other  things  it  wotild  have 
saved  all  this  trouble  with  his  cousin  Jane,  And  when 
he  suggested  this  to  Redwood,  Redwood  quite  agreed 
with  him. 

Redwood  said  that  in  working  so  much  upon  need- 
lessly small  animals  he  was  convinced  experimental 


20  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

physiologists  made  a  great  mistake.  It  is  exactly  like 
making  experiments  in  chemistry  with  an  insufficient 
quantity  of  material ;  errors  of  observation  and  manipu- 
lation become  disproportionately  large.  It  was  of  ex- 
treme importance  just  at  present  that  scientific  men 
should  assert  their  right  to  have  their  material  big. 
That  was  why  he  was  doing  his  present  series  of  experi- 
ments at  the  Bond  Street  College  upon  Bull  Calves,  in 
spite  of  a  certain  amount  of  inconvenience  to  the  students 
and  professors  of  other  subjects  caused  by  their  inci- 
dental levity  in  the  corridors.  But  the  curves  he  was 
getting  were  quite  exceptionally  interesting^  and  would, 
when  published,  amply  justify  his  choice.  For  his  own 
part,  were  it  not  for  the  inadequate  endowment  of  sci- 
ence in  this  country,  he  would  never,  if  he  could  avoid 
it,  work  on  anything  smaller  than  a  whale.  But  a 
Public  Vivarium  on  a  sufficient  scale  to  render  this 
possible  was,  he  feared,  at  present,  in  this  country  at 

any  rate,  a  Utopian  demand.    In  Germany Etc, 

As  Redwood's  Bull  calves  needed  his  daily  attention, 
the  selection  and  equipment  of  the  Experimental  Farm 
fell  largely  on  Bensington.  The  entire  cost  also,  was, 
it  was  understood,  to  be  defrayed  by  Bensington,  at 
least  until  a  grant  could  be  obtained.  Accordingly  he 
alternated  his  work  in  the  laboratory  of  his  flat  with 
farm  hunting  up  and  down  the  lines  that  run  south- 
ward out  of  London,  and  his  peering  spectacles,  his 
simple  baldness,  and  his  lacerated  cloth  shoes  filled  the 
owners  of  numerous  undesirable  properties  with  vain 
hopes.  And  he  advertised  in  several  daily  papers  and 
Nature  for  a  responsible  couple  (married),  punctual, 
active,  and  used  to  poultry,  to  take  entire  charge  ot 
an  Experimental  Farm  of  three  acres. 


THE  EXPERIMENTAL  FARM.  21 

He  found  the  place  he  seemed  in  need  of  at  Hickley- 
brow,  near  Urshot,  in  Kent.  It  was  a  little  queer 
isolated  place,  in  a  dell  surrounded  by  old  pine  woods  that 
were  black  and  forbidding  at  night.  A  humped  shoulder 
of  down  cut  it  off  from  the  sunset,  and  a  gaunt  well 
with  a  shattered  penthouse  dwarfed  the  dwelling.  The 
little  house  was  creeperless,  several  windows  were  broken, 
and  the  cart  shed  had  a  black  shadow  at  midday.  It  was 
a  mile  and  a  half  from  the  end  house  of  the  village,  and 
its  loneliness  was  very  doubtfully  relieved  by  an  am- 
biguous family  of  echoes. 

The  place  impressed  Bensington  as  being  eminently 
adapted  to  the  requirements  of  scientific  research.  He 
walked  over  the  premises  sketching  out  coops  and  runs 
with  a  sweeping  arm,_  and  he  found  the  kitchen  capable 
of  accommodating  a  series  of  incubators  and  foster 
mothers  with  the  very  minimum  of  alteration.  He  took 
the  place  there  and  then  ;  on  his  way  back  to  London 
he  stopped  at  Dimton  Green  and  closed  with  an  eligible 
couple  that  had  answered  his  advertisements,  and  that 
same  evening  he  succeeded  in  isolating  a  sufficient  quan- 
tity of  Herakleophorbia  I.  to  more  than  justify  these 
engagements. 

The  eligible  couple  who  were  destined  under  Mr.  Ben- 
sington to  be  the  first  almoners  on  earth  of  Lhe  Food  of 
the  CsodSj  were  not  only  very  perceptibly  aged,  but  also 
extremely  dirty.  This  latter  point  Mr.  Bensington  did 
not  observe,  because  nothing  destroys  the  powers  of 
general  observation  quite  so  much  as  a  life  of  experi- 
mental science.  They  were  named  Skinner,  Mr,  and 
Mrs.  Skinner,  arid  Mr.  Bensington  interviewed  them  in 
a  small  room  with  hermetically  sealed  windov/Sj  a  spotted 
ovennantel  lookiDg-p;las«,-  aiid  some  ailinsr  c^lceolfmtis. 


82  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

Mrs.  Skinner  was  a  very  little  old  woman,  capless,  with 
dirty  white  hair  drawn  back  very  very  tightly  from  a 
face  that  had  begun  by  being  chiefly,  and  was  now, 
through  the  loss  of  teeth  and  chin,  and  the  wrinkling  up 
of  everything  else,  ending  by  being  almost  exclusively 
— nose.  She  was  dressed  in  slate  colour  (so  far  as  her 
dress  had  any  colour)  slashed  in  one  place  with  red 
flannel.  She  let  him  in  and  talked  to  him  guardedly 
and  peered  at  him  round  and  over  her  nose,  while  Mr. 
Skiimer  she  alleged  made  some  alteration  in  his  toilette. 
She  had  one  tooth  that  got  into  her  articulation,  and 
she  held  her  two  long  wrinkled  hands  nervously  to- 
gether. She  told  Mr,  Bensington  that  she  had  man- 
aged fowls  for  yearsj  and  knew  all  about  incubators ; 
in  factj  they  themselves  had  run  a  Poultxy  Farm  at 
one  time,  and  it  had  only  failed  at  last  through  the  want 
of  pupils.    "  It's  the  pupils  as  pay,"  said  Mrs.  Skinner. 

Mr.  Skinner,  when  he  appeared,  was  a  large-faced 
man,  with  a  lisp  and  a  squiiit  that  made  him  look  over 
the  top  of  your  head,  slashed  slippers  that  appealed  to 
Mr.  Bensington's  sympathies,  and  a  manifest  shortness 
of  buttons.  He  held  his  coat  and  shirt  together  with 
one  hand  and  traced  patterns  on  the  black -and -gold 
tablecloth  with  the  index  finger  of  the  other,  while  his 
disengaged  eye  watched  Mr.  Bensington's  sword  of 
Damocles,  so  to  speak,  with  an  expression  of  sad  detach- 
ment. "  You  don't  want  to  nm  thith  Farm  for  profit. 
No,  Thir.  Ith  ail  the  thame,  Thir,  Ekthperimenth  I 
Prethithely." 

He  said  they  could  go  to  the  farm  at  once.  He  was 
doing  nothing  at  Dunton  Green  except  a  little  tailoring. 
"  It  ithn't  the  thmart  plathe  I  thought  it  wath,  and 
wbat  I  get  ithent  thkaithely  worth  having,"  he  said. 


THE  EXPERTIVIENTAL  FARM.  2$ 

"  tho  that  if  it  ith  any  convenienth  to  you  for  uth  to 
come.  .  .  ." 

And  in  a  week  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Skinner  were  installed  in 
the  farm,  and  the  jobbing  carpenter  from  Hickleybrow 
was  diversifying  the  task  of  erecting  runs  and  henhouses 
with  a  systematic  discussion  of  Mr.  Bensington. 

"  I  haven't  theen  much  of  'im  yet/'  said  Mr.  Skinner. 
"  But  as  far  as  I  can  make  'im  out  *e  theems  to  be  a 
thtewpid  o'  fool." 

"  I  thought  'e  seemed  a  bit  Dotty/'  said  the  carpenter 
from  Hickleybrow. 

*"E  fanthieth  'imself  about  poultry/'  said  Mr.  Skinner. 
"  O  my  goodneth  1  You'd  think  nobody  knew  nothin' 
about  poultry  thept  'im." 

*"E  looks  like  a  'en/'  said  the  carpenter  from  Hickley- 
brow ;  "  what  with  them  spectacles  of  'is." 

Mr.  Skinner  came  closer  to  the  carpenter  from  Hickley- 
brow, and  spoke  in  a  confidential  manner,  and  one  sad 
eye  regarded  the  distant  village^  and  one  was  bright 
and  wicked.  "  Got  to  be  meathured  every  blethed  day 
— every  blethed  'en,  'e  thays.  Tho  as  to  thee  they  grow 
properly.  What  oh  ...  eh  ?  Every  blethed  'en — 
every  blethed  day." 

And  Mr.  Skinner  put  up  his  hand  to  laugh  behind  it 
in  a  refined  and  contagious  mannerj  and  humped  his 
shoulders  very  much — and  only  the  other  eye  of  him 
failed  to  participate  in  his  laughter.  Then  doubting 
if  the  carpenter  had  quite  got  the  point  of  it,  he  repeated 
ia  a  penetrating  whisper  :  "  Meathured  !  " 

"  'E's  worse  than  our  old  guvnor  ;  I'm  dratted  if  'e 
ain't/'  said  the  carpenter  from  Hickleybrow. 


24  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

II. 

Experimental  work  is  the  most  tedious  thing  in  the 
world  (unless  it  be  the  reports  of  it  in  the  Philosophical 
Transactions),  and  it  seemed  a  long  time  to  Mr.  Bensing- 
ton  before  his  first  dream  of  enormous  possibilities  was 
replaced  by  a  crumb  of  realisation.  He  had  taken  the 
Experimental  Farm  in  October^  and  it  was  May  before 
the  first  inklings  of  success  began.  Herakleophorbia  I. 
and  II.  and  III.  had  to  be  tried,  and  failed  ;  there  was 
trouble  with  the  rats  of  the  Experimental  Fann,  and 
there  was  trouble  with  the  Skinners.  The  only  way  to 
get  Skinner  to  do  anything  he  was  told  to  do  was  to 
dismiss  him.  Then  he  would  rub  his  unshaven  chin — 
he  was  always  unshaven  most  miraculously  and  yet 
never  bearded — with  a  flattened  hand,  and  look  at  Mr. 
Bensington  with  one  eye,  and  over  him  with  the  other, 
and  say,  *'  Oo,  of  courthe,  Thir — if  you're  theriouth  ,..!'* 

But  at  last  success  dawned.  And  its  herald  was  a 
letter  in  the  long  slender  handwriting  of  Mr.  Skinner. 

"  The  new  Brood  are  out,'*  wrote  Mr,  Skinner,  *'  and 
don't  quite  like  the  look  of  them.  Growing  very  rank 
— quite  unlike  what  the  similar  lot  was  before  your  last 
directions  was  given.  The  last,  before  the  cat  got  them, 
was  a  very  nice,  stocky  chick,  but  these  are  Growing  like 
thistles.  I  never  saw.  They  peck  so  hard,  striking 
above  boot  top,  that  am  unable  to  give  exact  Measm*es 
as  requested.  They  are  regular  Giariits,  and  eating  as 
such.  We  shall  want  more  corn  very  soon,  for  you 
never  saw  such  chicks  to  eat.  Bigger  than  Bantams. 
Going  on  at  this  rate,  they  ought  to  be  a  bird  for  show, 
rank  as  they  are,     Plymouth   Rocks  won't  be  in  it. 


THE  EXPERIMENTAL  FARM.  25 

Had  a  scare  last  night  thinking  that  cat  was  at  them, 
and  when  I  looked  out  at  the  window  could  have  sworn 
I  see  her  getting  in  under  the  wire.  The  chicks  was  all 
awake  and  pecking  about  hungry  when  I  went  out,  but 
could  not  see  anything  of  the  cat.  So  gave  them  a 
peck  of  corn,  and  fastened  up  safe.  Shall  be  glad  to 
know  if  the  Feeding  to  be  continued  as  directed.  Food 
you  mixed  is  pretty  near  all  gone,  and  do  not  hke  to 
mix  any  more  myself  on  account  of  the  accident  with 
the  pudding.  With  best  wishes  from  us  both,  and  solic- 
iting continuance  of  esteemed  favours, 

"  Respectfully  yours, 
"  Alfred  Newton  Skinner." 

The  allusion  towards  the  end  referred  to  a  milk  pud- 
ding with  which  some  Herakleophorbia  II.  had  got  it- 
self mixed,  with  painful  and  very  nearly  fatal  results 
to  the  Skinners. 

But  Mr.  Bensington,  reading  between  the  lines,  saw 
in  this  rankness  of  growth  the  attainment  of  his  long 
sought  goaL  The  next  morning  he  alighted  at  Urshot 
station,  and  in  the  bag  in  his  hand  he  carried,  sealed 
in  three  tins,  a  supply  of  the  Food  of  the  Gods  suffi- 
cient for  all  the  chicks  in  Kent. 

It  was  a  bright  and  beautiful  morning  late  in  May, 
and  his  corns  were  so  much  better  that  he  resolved  to 
walk  through  Hickleybrow  to  his  farm.  It  was  three 
miles  and  a  half  altogether,  through  the  park  and  vil- 
lage, and  then  along  the  green  glades  of  the  Hickleybrow 
preserves.  The  trees  were  all  dusted  with  the  green 
spangles  of  high  spring,  the  hedges  were  full  of  stitch- 
wort  and  campion  J  and  the  woods  of  blue  hyacinths 
and  par|>le  ordiid ;   and  everywhere  there  Vi'as  a  great 


26  THE  FOOD  OF  tHE  GODS. 

noise  of  birds — thrushes^  blackbirds,  robinSj  finches,  and 
many  more — and  in  one  warm  comer  of  the  park  some 
bracken  was  unrolling,  and  there  was  a  leaping  and 
rushing  of  fallow  deer. 

These  things  brought  back  to  Mr.  Bensington  his 
early  and  forgotten  delight  in  life ;  before  him  the 
promise  of  his  discovery  grew  bright  and  joyful,  and 
it  seemed  to  him  that  indeed  he  must  have  come  upon 
the  happiest  day  in  his  Hfe.  And  when  in  the  sunlit 
run  by  the  sandy  bank  under  the  shadow  of  the  pine 
trees  he  saw  the  chicks  that  had  eaten  the  food  he  had 
mixed  for  them^  gigantic  and  gawky,  bigger  already 
than  many  a  hen  that  is  married  and  settled,  and  still 
growing,  still  in  their  first  soft  yellow  plumage  (just 
faintly  marked  with  brown  along  the  back),  he  knew 
indeed  that  his  happiest  day  had  come. 

At  Mr.  Skijoner's  urgency  he  went  into  the  run,  but 
after  he  had  been  pecked  through  the  cracks  in  his  shoes 
once  or  twice  he  got  out  again,  and  watched  these  mon- 
sters through  the  wire  netting.  He  peered  close  to  the 
netting,  and  followed  their  movements  as  though  he 
had  never  seen  a  chick  before  in  his  life, 

"  Whath  they'll  be  when  they're  grown  up  ith  im- 
pothible  to  think,"  said  Mr.  Skinner. 

"  Big  as  a  horse/'  said  Mr.  Bensington- 

*'  Pretty  near,"  said  Mr.  Skinner. 

"  Several  people  could  dine  oj5  a  wing ! "  said  Mr.  Ben- 
sington.  *'  They'd  cut  up  into  joints  like  butcher's  meat." 

"  They  won't  go  on  growing  at  thith  pathe  though," 
said  Mr.  Ski-oner. 

"  No  ?  "  said  Mr.  BejDisington. 

"  No,"  said  Mr.  Skinner.  "  I  knowr  thith  thort.  They 
begin  rank,  but  they  don't  go  on^  bleth  you  I    No." 


THE  EXPERIMENTAL  FARM.  VJ 

There  was  a  pause. 

'*  Itth  mcLnagcment,"  said  Mr.  Skinner  modestly. 

Mr.  Bensiiigiun  lurned  his  glasses  on  him  suddenly. 

**  We  got  'em  almoth  ath  big  at  the  other  plathe," 
said  Mr.  Skinjier,  with  his  better  eye  piously  uplifted 
and  letting  himself  go  a  little  ;  **  me  and  the  mithith." 

Mr.  Bensington  made  his  usual  general  inspection  of 
the  premises^  but  he  speedily  returned  to  the  new  run. 
It  wasj  you  know,  in  truth  ever  so  much  more  than  he 
had  dared  to  expect.  The  course  of  science  is  so  tor- 
tuous and  so  slow  ;  after  the  clear  promises  and  before 
the  practical  realisation  arrives  there  comes  almost 
always  year  after  year  of  intricate  contrivance,  and  here 
— ^here  was  the  Foods  of  the  Gods  arriving  after  less 
than  a  year  of  testing  I  It  seemed  too  good — too  good. 
That  Hope  Deferred  which  is  the  daily  food  of  the  scien- 
tific imagination  was  to  be  his  no  more  I  So  at  least 
it  seemed  to  him  then.  He  came  back  and  staired  at 
these  stupendous  chicks  of  his,  time  after  time. 

"  Let  me  see/'  he  said.  "  They're  ten  days  old.  And 
by  the  side  of  an  cwdinary  chick  I  should  fancy — about 
six  or  seven  times  as  big.  ..." 

"  Itth  about  time  we  artht  for  a  rithe  in  thkrew,"  said 
Mr.  Skinner  to  his  wife.  "  He'th  ath  pleathed  ath  Punth 
about  the  way  we  got  thothe  chickth  on  in  the  further 
run — pleathed  ath  Punth  he  ith." 

He  bent  confidentially  towards  her.  "  Thinkth  it'th 
that  old  food  of  hith,"  he  said  behind  his  hand,  and 
made  a  noise  of  suppressed  laughter  in  his  phaiyngeal 
cavity.  .  .  . 

Mr.  Bensington  was  indeed  a  happy  man  that  day. 
He  was  in  no  mood  to  find  fault  with  details  of  man- 
agement.   The  bright  day  certainly  brought  out  the 


2.8  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

accumulating  slovenliness  of  the  Skinner  couple  more 
vividly  than  he  had  ever  seen  it  before.  But  his  com- 
ments were  of  the  gentlest.  The  fencing  of  many  of  the 
runs  was  out  of  order,  but  he  seemed  to  consider  it  quite 
satisfactory  when  Mr.  Skinner  explained  that  it  was  a 
"  fokth  or  a  dog  or  thomething  *'  did  it.  He  pointed 
out  that  the  incubator  had  not  been  cleaned. 

"  That  it  asnt.  Sir,"  said  Mrs.  Skinner  with  her  arms 
folded,  smiling  coyly  behind  her  nose.  '*  We  don't 
seem  to  have  had  time  to  clean  it  not  since  we  been 
'ere.  .  .  r 

He  went  upstairs  to  see  some  rat-holes  that  Skinner 
said  would  justify  a  trap — they  certainly  were  enormous 
— and  discovered  that  the  room  in  which  the  Food  of 
the  Gods  was  mixed  with  meal  and  bran  was  in  a  quite 
disgraceful  order.  The  Skinners  were  the  sort  of  people 
who  find  a  use  for  cracked  saucers  and  old  cans  and 
pickle  jars  and  mustard  boxes,  and  the  place  was  littered 
with  these.  In  one  corner  a  great  pile  of  apples  that 
Skijoner  had  saved  was  decaying,  and  from  a  nail  in 
the  sloping  part  of  the  ceiling  hung  several  rabbit  skins, 
upon  which  he  proposed  to  test  his  gift  iis  a  furrier. 
('*  There  ithn't  mutth  about  furth  and  thingth  that  I 
don't  know,"  said  Skinner.) 

Mr.  Bensington  certainly  sniffed  critically  at  this  dis- 
order, but  he  made  no  unnecessary  fuss,  and  even  when 
he  found  a  wasp  regaling  itself  in  a  gallipot  half  full  of 
Herakleophorbia  IV.,  he  simply  remarked  mildly  that 
his  substance  was  better  sealed  fiom  the  damp  than 
exposed  to  the  air  in  that  manner. 

And  he  turned  from  these  things  at  once  to  remark — 
what  had  been  for  some  time  in  his  mind — "  I  think, 
Skinner — you  know,  X  shaU  kill  one  of  thcjie  ciiicks — as 


THE  EXPERIMENTAL  FARM.  29 

a  specimen.  I  think  we  will  kill  it  this  afternoon,  and 
1  will  take  it  back  with  me  to  London." 

He  pretended  to  peer  into  another  gallipot  and  then 
took  off  his  spectacles  to  wipe  them. 

'*  I  should  like,"  he  said,  "  I  should  like  very  much, 
to  have  some  reUc — ^some  memento — of  this  particular 
brood  at  this  particular  day. 

"  By-the-bye,"  he  said,  "you  don't  give  those  little 
chicks  meat  ?  " 

"  Oh  I  no,  Thir,"  said  Skinner,  "  I  can  athure  you, 
Thir,  we  know  far  too  much  about  the  management  of 
fowlth  of  all  dethcriptionth  to  do  anything  of  that  thort." 

**  Quite  sure  you  don't  throw  your  dinner  refuse 

I  thought  I  noticed  the  bones  of  a  rabbit  scattered  about 
the  far  comer  of  the  run " 

But  when  they  came  to  look  at  them  they  found  they 
vvere  the  larger  bones  of  a  cat  picked  very  clean  and  dry. 


in. 

"  Th^'s  no  chick,"  said  Mr.  Bensington's  cousin  Jane. 

*'  Well,  I  should  think  1  knew  a  chick  when  I  saw  it," 
said  Mr.  Bensington's  cousin  Jane  hotly. 

"  It's  too  big  for  a  chick,  for  one  thing,  and  besides 
you  can  see  perfectly  weU  it  isn't  a  chick. 

'*  It's  more  Hke  a  bustard  than  a  chick." 

"  For  my  part,"  said  Redwood,  reluctantly  allowing 
Bensington  to  drag  him  into  the  argument,  "  I  must 
confess  that,  considering  all  the  evidence " 

"  Oh  I  if  you  do  that,"  said  Mr.  Bensington's  cousin 
Jane,  **  instead  of  using  your  eyes  like  a  sensible  per- 


son- 


Well,  but  really.  Miss  Bensington !i 


30  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

"  Oh  !  Go  on  I  "  said  Cousin  Jane.  "  You  men  are 
aU  aUke." 

"  Considering  all  the  evidence,  this  certainly  falls 
within  the  definition — ^no  doubt  it's  abnormal  and  hyper- 
trophied,  but  still — especially  since  it  was  hatched  from 
the  egg  of  a  normal  hen — Yes,  I  think,  Miss  Bensington, 
I  must  admit — this,  so  far  as  one  can  call  it  anything, 
is  a  sort  of  chick." 

"  You  mean  it's  a  chick  ?  "  said  cousin  Jane. 

"  I  think  it's  a  chick,"  said  Redwood. 

"  What  NONSENSE  1  "  said  Mr.  Bensington's  cousin 
Jane,  and  "  Oh  !  "  directed  at  Redwood's  head,  **  I 
haven't  patience  with  you/'  and  then  suddenly  she 
turned  about  and  went  out  of  the  room  with  a  slam. 

"  And  it's  a  very  great  reUef  for  me  to  see  it  too, 
Bensington,"  said  Redwood,  when  the  reverberation  of 
the  slam  had  died  away.     "  In  spite  of  its  being  so  big." 

Without  any  urgency  from  Mr.  Bensington  he  sat 
down  in  the  low  arm-chaJx  by  the  fire  and  confessed  to 
proceedings  that  even  in  an  unscientific  man  would  have 
been  indiscreet.  "  You  will  think  it  very  rash  of  me, 
Bensington,  I  know/'  he  said,  *'  but  the  fact  is  I  put  a 
little — not  very  much  of  it — but  some — ^into  Baby's 
bottle,  very  nearly  a  week  ago  1  " 

'*  But  suppose I  "  cried  Mr.  Bensington. 

"  I  know,"  said  Redwood,  and  glanced  at  the  giant 
chick  upon  the  plate  on  the  table. 

"  It's  turned  out  all  right,  thank  goodness,"  and  he 
felt  in  his  pocket  for  his  cigarettes. 

He  gave  fragmentary  details.  *'  Poor  little  chap 
wasn't  patting  on  weight  .  .  .  desperately  anxious. — 
Winkles,  a  frightful  duffer  .  .  .  former  pupil  of  mine 
...  no   good.  .  .  .  Mrs,    Redwood — ^unmitJ^ated   con- 


THE  EXPERIMENTAL  FARM.  31 

fidence  in  Winkles.  .  .  .  You  know,  man  with  a  manner 
like  a  clift — towering.  ...  No  confidence  in  me,  of 
course.  .  .  .  Taught  Winkles.  .  .  .  Scarcely  allowed  in 
the  nursery.  .  .  .  Something  had  to  be  done.  .  .  . 
Slipped  in  while  the  nurse  was  at  breakfast  .  .  .  got  at 
the  bottle." 

"  But  he'll  grow,"  said  Mr.  Bensington. 

**'  He's  growing.  Twenty-seven  ounces  last  week.  .  .  . 
You  should  hear  Winkles.     It's  management,  he  said." 

"  Dear  me  I     That's  what  Skinner  says  !  " 

Redwood  looked  at  the  chick  again.  "  The  bother  is 
to  keep  it  up,"  he  said.  "  They  won't  trust  me  in  the 
nursery  alone,  because  I  tried  to  get  a  growth  curve  out 
of  Georgina  PhyUis — you  know — and  how  I'm  to  give 
him  a  second  dose " 

"  Need  you  ?  " 

"  He's  been  crying  two  days — can't  get  on  with  his 
ordinary  food  again,  anyhow.  He  wants  some  more 
now." 

"  TeU  Winkles." 

"  Hang  Winkles  !  "  said  Redwood. 

'*  You  might  get  at  Winkles  and  give  him  powders 
to  give  the  child " 

'*  That's  about  what  I  shall  have  to  do,"  said  Red- 
wood, resting  his  chin  on  his  fist  and  staring  into  the  fire. 

Bensington  stood  for  a  space  smoothing  the  down  on 
the  breast  of  the  giant  chick.  "  They  will  be  monstrous 
fowls,"  he  said. 

"  They  will,"  said  Redwood,  stiU  with  his  eyes  on  the 
glow. 

"  Big  as  horses,"  said  Bensington, 

"  Bigger,"  said  Redwood.     "  That's  just  it  I  " 

Bensington  turned  away  from  the  specimen.     "  Red- 


32  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

wood/'  he  said,   "  these  fowls  are  going  to  create  a 
sensation." 

Redwood  nodded  his  head  at  the  fire. 

"  And  by  Jove  I  "  said  Bensington,  coming  round 
suddenly  with  a  flash  in  his  spectacles,  **  so  will  your 
little  boy  1  " 

"  That's  just  what  I'm  thinking  of/'  said  Redwood. 

He  sat  back,  sighed,  threw  his  unconsumed  cigarette 
into  the  fire  and  thrust  his  hands  deep  into  his  trousers 
pockets.  "  That's  precisely  what  I'm  thinking  of.  This 
Herakleophorbia  is  going  to  be  queer  stuff  to  handle. 
The  pace  that  chick  must  have  grown  at 1  " 

"  A  little  boy  growing  at  that  pace,"  said  Mr.  Bensing- 
ton slowly,  and  stared  at  the  chick  as  he  spoke. 

"  I  suy  !  "  said  Bensington,  "  he'U  be  Big." 

"  I  shall  give  hun  diminishing  doses/'  said  Redwood. 
**  Or  at  any  rate  Winkles  will." 

"  It's  rather  too  much  of  an  experiment." 

"  Much." 

"  Yet  still,  you  know,  I  must  confess .  .  .  Some 

baby  will  sooner  or  later  have  to  try  it." 

"  Oh,  we'll  try  it  on  some  baby — certainly." 

"  Exactly  so,"  said  Bensington,  and  came  and  stood 
on  the  hearthrug  and  took  off  his  spectacles  to  wipe  them. 

*'  Until  I  saw  these  chicks,  Redwood,  I  don't  think 
I  began  to  reaHse — anything — of  the  possibihties  of  what 
we  were  making.  It's  only  beginning  to  dawn  upon 
me  .  .  .  the  possible  consequences.  ..." 

And  even  then,  you  know,  Mr.  Bensington  was  far^ 
trom  any  conception  of  the  mine  that  httle  train  wouldi 


THE  EXPERIMENTAL  f  ARM.  33 

IV. 

That  happened  early  In  Jane.  For  some  weeks  Bea- 
sington  was  kept  from  revisiting  the  Experimental  Farm 
by  a  severe  Imaginary  catarrh,  and  one  necessary  flymg 
visit  was  mitdc  by  Redwood.  He  returned  an  even 
more  anxloos-iooking  paient  than  he  had  gone.  Alto- 
gether there  were  seven  weeks  of  steady,  uninterrupted 
growth,  .  .  . 

And  then  the  Wasps  began  their  career. 

It  was  late  In  July  and  nearly  a  week  before  the  hens 
escaped  from  Hickleybraw  that  the  first  of  the  big 
wasps  was  killed.  The  report  of  It  appeared  In  several 
papers,  but  I  do  not  know  whether  the  news  reached 
Mr.  Bensington,  much  less  whether  he  connected  It  with 
the  general  laxity  of  method  that  prevailed  In  the  Ex- 
perimental Wairm. 

There  can  be  but  little  doubt  now,  that  while  Mr. 
Skirmer  was  plying  Mr.  Benslngton's  chicks  with  Herak- 
leophorbla  IV.,  a  niunber  of  wasps  were  Just  as  industri- 
ously— ^perhaps  more  industriously — carrying  (quantities 
of  the  sanie  paste  to  their  early  siumner  broods  In  the 
^  sand-banks  beyond  the  adjacent  pine-woods.  And  there 
can  be  no  dispute  whatever  that  these  early  broods 
found  just  as  much  growth  and  benefit  in  the  substance 
as  Mr.  Bensington's  hens.  It  is  In  the  nature  of  the 
wasp  to  attain  to  effective  maturity  before  the  domestic 
fowl — and  in  fact  of  all  the  creatures  that  were — through 
the  generous  carelessness  of  the  Skinners — partaking  of 
the  benefits  Mr.  Bensington  heaped  upon  his  hens,  the 
wasps  were  the  first  to  make  any  sort  of  figure  In  the 
world. 

It  was  a  keeper  named  Godfrey,  on  the  estate  of 

2 


34  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Rupert  Hick,  near  Maidstone,  who 
encountered  and  had  the  luck  to  kill  the  first  of  these 
monsters  of  whom  history   has  any  record.    He  was 
walking  knee  high  in  bracken  across  an  open  space  in 
the  beechwoods  that  diversify  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hick's 
park,  and  he  was  carrying  his  gun— very  fortunately 
for  him  a  double-barrelled  gun— over  his  shoulder,  when 
he  hrst  caught  sight  of  the  thing.     It  was,  he  says, 
coming  do\vT.  against  the  light,  so  that  he  could  not 
see  it  very  distinctly,  and  as  it  came  it  made  a  drone 
"  hke  a  motor  car/'    He  admits  he  was  frightened.     It 
was  evidently  as  big  or  bigger  than  a  barn  owl,  and,  to 
his  practised  eye,  its  flight  and  particularly  the  misty 
whirl  of  its  wings  must  have  seemed  weirdly  unbirdUke. 
The  instinct  of  self-defence,  I  fancy,  mingled  with  long 
habit,  when,  as  he  says,  he  "  let  iSy,  right  away." 

The  queeme^s  of  the  experience  probably  affected  his 
aim  ;  at  any  rate  most  oi  his  shot  missed,  and  the  thing 
merely  dropped  for  a  moment  with  an  angry  "  Wuzzzz  " 
that  revealed  the  wasp  at  once,  and  then  rose  agam, 
with  all  its  stripes  shining  against  the  Ught.  He  says 
it  turned  on  him.  At  any  rate,  he  fired  his  second 
barrel  at  less  than  twenty  yards  and  threw  down  his 
gun,  ran  a  pace  or  so,  and  ducked  to  avoid  it. 

It  flew,  he  is  convinced,  within  a  yard  of  him,  struck 
the  ground,  rose  again,  ciune  down  again  perhaps  thirty 
yards  away,  and  roUed  over  with  its  body  wngglmg  and 
its  sting  stabbing  out  and  back  in  its  last  agony.  He 
emptied  both  barrels  into  it  agam  before  he  ventured 

to  go  near. 

When  he  came  to  measure  the  thing,  he  found  it  was 
twenty-seven  and  a  half  mches  across  its  open  wmgs, 
and  its  sting  was  three  inches  long.    The  abdomen  was 


THE  EXPERIMENTAL  FARM.  35 

blown  clean  off  from  its  body,  but  he  estimated  the 
length  of  the  creature  from  head  to  sting  as  eighteen 
inches — which  is  very  nearly  correct.  Its  compound 
eyes  were  the  size  of  penny  pieces. 

That  is  the  first  authenticated  appearance  of  these 
giant  wasps.  The  day  after,  a  cycUst  riding,  feet  up, 
down  the  hill  between  Sevenoaks  and  Tonbridge,  very 
narrowly  missed  running  over  a  second  of  these  giants 
that  was  crawling  across  the  roadway.  His  passage 
seemed  to  alarm  it,  and  it  rose  with  a  noise  like  a  saw- 
mill. His  bicycle  jumped  the  footpath  in  the  emotion 
of  the  moment,  and  when  he  could  look  back,  the  wasp 
was  soaring  away  above  the  woods  towards  Westerham. 

After  riding  unsteadily  for  a  little  time,  he  put  on  his 
brake,  dismounted — he  was  trembling  so  violently  that 
he  fell  over  his  machine  in  doing  so — and  sat  down  by 
the  roadside  to  recover.  He  had  intended  to  ride  to 
Ashford,  but  he  did  not  get  beyond  Tonbridge  that 
day.  .  .  . 

After  that,  curiously  enough,  there  is  no  record  of  any 
big  wasps  being  seen  for  three  days.  I  find  on  consult- 
ing the  meteorological  record  of  those  days  that  they 
were  overcast  and  chilly  with  local  showers,  which  may 
perhaps  account  for  this  intermission.  Then  on  the 
fourth  day  came  blue  sky  and  brilliant  sunshine  and  such 
an  outburst  of  wasps  as  the  world  had  surely  never  seen 
before. 

How  many  big  wasps  came  out  that  day  it  Is  im- 
possible to  guess.  There  are  at  least  fifty  accounts  of 
their  apparition.  There  was  one  victim,  a  grocer,  who 
discovered  one  of  these  mousters  Sn  a  sugar-cask  and 
very  rashly  attacked  it  with  a  spade  a.«  it  rose.  He 
struck  it  to  the  groond  for  a  zooment,  and  it  stung  liim 


36  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

through  the  boot  as  he  struck  at  it  again  and  cut  its 
body  in  half.     He  was  first  dead  of  the  two.  .  .  . 

The  most  dramatic  of  the  fifty  appearances  was  cer- 
tainly that  of  the  wasp  that  visited  the  British  Museum 
about  midday,  dropping  out  of  the  blue  serene  upon  one 
of  the  innumerable  pigeons  that  feed  in  the  courtyard 
of  that  building,  and  flying  up  to  the  cornice  to  devour 
its  victim  at  leisure.  After  that  it  crawled  for  a  time 
over  the  museum  roof,  entered  the  dome  of  the  reading- 
room  by  a  skylight,  buzzed  about  inside  it  for  some 
little  time — there  was  a  stampede  among  the  readers — 
and  at  last  found  another  window  and  vanished  again 
with  a  sudden  silence  from  human  observation. 

Most  of  the  other  reports  were  of  mere  passings  or 
descents.  A  picnic  party  was  dispersed  at  Aldington 
Knoll  and  all  its  sweets  atnd  jam  consumed,  and  a  puppy 
was  killed  and  torn  to  pieces  near  Whitstable  under  the 
very  eyes  of  its  mistress.  .  .  . 

The  streets  that  evening  resounded  with  the  cry,  the 
newspaper  placards  gave  themselves  up  exclusively  in 
the  biggest  of  letters  to  the  "  Gigantic  Wasps  in  Kent." 
Agitated  editors  and  assistant  editors  ran  up  and  down 
tortuous  staircases  bawling  things  about  "  wasps/'  And 
Professor  Redwood,  emerging  from  bis  college  in  Bond 
Street  at  five,  flushed  from  a  heated  discussion  with  his 
committee  about  the  price  of  bull  calves,  bought  an 
evening  paper,  opened  it,  changed  colour,  forgot  about  i 
bull  calves  and  committee  forthwith,  and  took  a  hansom 
headlong  for  Bensington's  flat. 

V. 

The  flat  was  occupied,  it  seemed  to  him — to  the  exM 
elusion  of  all  other  sensible  objects — by  Mr.  Skinuex,', 


THE  EXPERIMENTAL  FARM.  37 

and  his  voice,  if  Indeed  you  can  call  either  him  or  it 
a  sensible  object ! 

ITie  voice  was  up  very  high  slopping  about  among 
the  notes  of  anguish.  "  Itth  impothible  for  uth  to 
thtop,  Tliir.  We've  thtopped  on  hoping  thingth  would 
get  better  and  they've-  only  got  worth,  Thir.  It  ithn't 
on'y  the  waptheth,  Ttdr— theieth  big  earwigth,  Thir— 
big  ath  that,  Thir/'  (He  indicated  all  his  hand  and 
about  tliree  inches  of  fat  dirty  wrist.)  '*  They  pretty 
near  give  IMithith  Thkinner  htth,  Thir.  And  the  thting- 
ing  nettleth  by  the  nmth,  Thir,  ihey're  growing,  Thir, 
and  the  canary  creeper,  Thir,  what  we  thpwed  near 
the  think,  Thir—it  put  itth  tendril  through  the  window 
in  the  night,  Thir,  and  very  nearly  caught  Mithith 
Thkinner  by  the  legth,  Thir.  Itth  that  food  of  yourth, 
Thir.  WTierever  we  thplathed  it  about,  TWr,  a  bit, 
it'th  thet  everything  giowing  ranker,  Thir,  than  I  ever 
thought  anything  could  grow.  Itth  impothible  to  thtop 
a  month,  Thir.  Itth  more  than  our  liveth  are  worth, 
Thir.  Even  if  the  waptheth  don't  thting  uth,  we  thall 
be  thufiocated  by  the  creeper,  Thir.     You  can't  imagine, 

Thir— unleth  you  come  down  to  thee,  Thir " 

He  turned  his  superior  eye  to  the  cornice  above 
Redwood's  head.  "  'Ow  do  we  know  the  ratth  'aven't 
got  it,  Thir  I  That  'th  what  I  think  of  motht,  Thir. 
I  'aven't  theen  any  big  ratth,  Thir,  but  'ow  do  I  know, 
Tliir.  We  been  frightened  for  dayth  becauth  of  the 
earwigth  we've  theen— like  lobthters  they  wath— two 
of  'em,  Thir— and  the  frightful  way  the  canary  creeper 
wath  growing,  and  directly  I  heard  the  waptheth— 
directly  I  'eard  'em,  Thir,  I  underthood.  I  didn't  wait 
for  nothing  exthept  to  thow  on  a  button  I'd  lortht, 
and  then  I  came  on  up.     Even  now.  Thir,  I'm  arf  wild 


38  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

with  angthiety,  Thir.  'Ow  do  /  know  watth  happeiun' 
to  Mithiih  Thkiimer,  Thir  I  Thereth  the  creeper  grow- 
ing ail  over  the  plathe  Uke  a  thnake.  Thir— thwelp  me 
but  you  *ave  to  watch  it,  Thir,  and  jump  out  of  itth 
way  !— and  the  earwigth  gettin'  bigger  and  bigger,  and 

the  waptheth- .    She  'athen't  even  got  a  Blue  Bag, 

Thir— if  anything  thould  happen,  Thir  I  " 

"  But  the  hens,"  hsdd  Mr.  Bensington  ;  "  how  are  the 

hens  ? "  ,  „     'A  A/r 

''  We  fed  *em  up  to  yethterday,  thwelp  me,  said  iVir. 
Skinner.  "*  But  thith  iiiorning  we  didn't  dare,  Thir. 
The  noithe  of  the  waptheth  wath— thomething  awful, 
Thir  They  wath  coining  &at — dothenth.  Ath  big  ath 
'enth  I  thayth  to  'er,  I  thayth  you  juth  thow  me  on 
a  button  or  two,  I  thayth,  for  1  can't  go  to  London  like 
tViith,  I  thayth,  and  I'll  go  up  to  Mithter  Benthington, 
I  thayth,  and  ekthpiain  thingth  to  'im.  And  you  thtop 
in  thith  room  till  1  come  back  to  you,  I  thayth,  and 
keep  the  windowth  thhut  jutht  ath  tight  ath  ever  you 

can,  1  thayth."  „ 

"If  you  hadn't  been  so  confoundedly  untidy 

began  Redwood.  .  ««  xt  x 

"  Oh  1  don't  thay  that,  Thir,"  said  Skinner.  Not 
now  Thir.  Not  with  me  tho  diththrethed,  Thir,  about 
Mithith  Thkinner,  Thirl  Oh,  don%  Thirl  1  'avent 
the  'eart  to  argue  with  you.  Thwelp  me,  Tiiir,  I  aven  1 1 
Itth  the  ratth  I  keep  a  thinking  of-'Ow  do  I  know  they 
'aven't  got  at  Mithith  Thkinner  while  1  been  up  ere  ? 

"  And  you  haven't  got  a  soUtary  measuiement  of  all 
these  beautiful  growth  cur^^es  1  "  said  Redwood.         ^^ 

"  I  been  too  upthet,  Thir,"  said  Mr.  Skmner.       I 
you  knew  what  we  been  through-me  and  the  mithith  I 
All  thith  latht  month.    We  'aven't  known  what  to 


THE  EXPERIMENTAL  FARM.  39 

make  of  it,  Thir.  What  with  the  heuth  gettin'  tho 
rank,  and  the  earwigth,  and  the  canary  creeper.  I 
dunno  if  I  told  you,  Thir— the  canary  creeper  .  .  ." 

"  You've  told  us  all  that,"  said  Redwood.  "  The 
thing  is.  Bensington,  what  are  we  to  do  ?  '* 

"  Wliat  are  we  to  do  ?  "  said  Mr.  Skinner. 

'•  You'll  have  to  go  back  to  Mrs.  Skinner,"  said  Red- 
wood.    "  You  can't  leave  her  there  alone  all  night." 

"Not  alone,  Thir,  I  don't.  Not  if  there  wath  a 
dothen  Mithith  Thkinnerth.  Itth  Mithter  Benthing- 
ton " 

"  Nonsense,"  said  Redwood.  "  The  wasps  will  be  all 
right  at  night.  And  the  earwdgs  will  get  out  of  your 
way " 

"  But  about  the  ratth  ?  " 

"  There  aren't  any  rats,"  said  Redwood. 

VI. 

Mr.  Skinner  might  have  fore^ne  his  chief  anxiety. 
Mrs.  Skinner  did  not  stop  out  her  day. 

About  eleven  the  canary  creeper,  which  had  been 
quietly  active  all  the  morning,  began  to  clamber  over 
the  window  and  darken  it  very  greatly,  and  the  darker 
it  got  the  more  and  more  clearly  Mrs.  Skinner  perceived 
that  her  position  would  speedily  become  untenable. 
And  also  that  she  had  lived  many  ages  since  Skinner 
went.  She  peered  out  of  the  darkling  window,  through 
the  stirring  tendrils,  for  some  time,  and  then  went 
very  cautiously  and  opened  the  bedroom  door  and 
listened.  ,  .  . 

Everything  seemed  quiet,  and  so,  tucking  her  skirts 
hi«h  about  her,  Mrs,  Skinner  made  a  bolt  for  the  bed 
rocCT,  and  having  first  looked  imder  the  bed  and  locked 


40  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

hersell  in,  proceeded  with  the  methodical  rapidity  oi 
an  experienced  woman  to  pack  for  departure.    The  bed 
had  not  been  made,  and  the  room  was  Uttered  with 
pieces  of  the  creeper  that  Skinner  had  hacked  ofi  m  order 
to  close  the  window  overnight,  but  these  disorders  she 
did   not  heed.    She  packed   in  a  decent  sheet.    She 
packed  all  her  own  wardrobe  and  a  velveteen  jacket 
that  Skinner  wore  in  his  finer  moments,  and  she  packed 
a  jar  of  pickles  that  had  not  be^n  opened,  and  so  far 
she  was  justified  in  her  packing.    But  she  also  packed 
two  of  the  hermetically  closed  tins  containmg  Herak- 
leophorbia  IV,  that  Mr.  Bensington  had  brought  on  his 
last  visit.    (She  was  honest,  good  woman--but  she  was 
a  grandmother,  and  her  heart  had  burned  within  her  to 
see  such  good  growth  lavished  on  a  lot  of  dratted  chicks.) 
And  having  packed  all  these  things,  she  put  on  her 
bonnet,  took  off  her  apron,  tied  a  new  boot-lace  round 
her  umbrella,  and  after  listening  for  a  long  time  at  door 
and  window,  opened  the  door  and  sallied  out  Into  a 
perilous  world.    The  umbrella  was  under  her  arm  and 
she  clutched  the  bundle  with  two  gnarled  and  resolute 
hands.    U  was  her  best  Sunday  bonnet,  and  the  two 
poppies  that  reared  their  heads  amidst  Its  splendours 
of  band  and  bead  u^meA  instinct  with  the  same  tremu- 
lous courage  that  pf^ssessed  hex. 

The  features  about  the  roots  of  her  nose  wrinkled 
with  determination.  She  hax3  had  enough  of  it  1  All 
alone  there  1    Skinner  might  come  back  there  If  he 

Sh^  went  out  by  the  front  door,  going  that  way  not 
because  she  wanted  to  go  to  Hickleybrow  (her  goal  was 
Cheasing  Eyebright,  where  her  KJArrlfd  daughter  re- 
sided), but  becaasc  tha  bode  dmt  wa«  topwsable  on 


THE  EXPERIMENTAL  FARM.  41 

accoaat  of  the  canary  creeper  that  had  been  Rowing  so 
furiously  ever  since  she  upset  the  can  of  food  near  its 
r^>>ts.  She  listened  for  a  space  and  closed  the  front 
door  very  caiefuliy  behiiid  her. 

At  the  corner  of  the  house  she  paused  and  recon- 
noitred. .  .  . 

An  extensive  sandy  scar  upon  the  hillside  beyond 
the  pine-woods  marked  the  nf?st  of  the  giant  Wasps, 
and  this  she  studied  very  earnestly.  The  coming  and 
going  of  the  morning  was  over,  not  a  wasp  chanced  to 
be  in  sight  then,  and  except  for  a  sound  scarcely  more 
perceptible  than  a  steam  Wv>od-saw  at  work  amidst  the 
pines  would  have  been,  everything  was  still.  As  for 
earwigs,  she  could  see  not  one.  Down  among  the 
cabbage  indeed  something  was  stkring,  but  it  might 
just  as  probably  be  a  cat  stalking  birds.  She  watched 
this  for  a  time. 

She  went  a  few  paces  past  the  corner,  came  in  sight 
of  the  run  containing  the  giant  chicks  and  stopped 
again.  "  Ah  !  "  she  said,  and  shook  her  head  slowly 
at  the  sight  of  them.  They  were  at  that  time  about 
the  height  of  emus,  but  of  course  much  thicker  in  the 
body— a  larger  thing  altogether.  They  were  aU  hens 
and  hve  all  told,  now  that  the  two  cockerels  had  killed 
each  other.  She  hesitated  at  their  drooping  attitudes. 
II  Poor  dears  I  "  she  said,  and  put  down  her  bundle ; 
"  they've  got  no  water.  And  they've  'ad  no  food  these 
twenty-four  hours  I  And  such  appetites,  too,  as  they 
'ave  I  "  She  put  a  lean  finger  to  her  lips  and  communed 
with  herself. 

Then  this  dirty  old  woman  did  what  seems  to  me  a 
quite  heroic  deed  of  mercy.  She  left  her  bundle  and 
umbrella  in  the  middle  of  the  brick  path  and  went  to 


42  THE  FOOD  OV  THE  GODS. 

the  well  and  drew  uo  fewer  than  three  pailfuls  of  water 
for  the  chickens'  erapty  trough,  aud  theft  while  they 
were  ail  crowding  about  that,  she  undid  the  dwr  of  the 
rur.  very  softly.  Alter  which  she  became  extremely 
active,  resumed  her  package,  got  over  the  hedge  at  the 
bottom  of  the  garden,  crossed  the  rank  meadows  (m 
order  to  avoid  the  wasps'  nest)  and  toiled  up  the  wmd- 
ing  path  towards  Cheasing  Eyebright. 

She  panted  up  the  hill,  and  as  she  went  she  paused 
ever  and  again,  to  rest  her  bundle  and  get  her  breath 
and  stare  back  at  ths  little  cottage  beside  the  pine- 
wood  below.  And  when  at  last,  when  slxe  was  near  the 
crest  of  the  hiU.  she  saw  afar  ofl  three  several  wasps 
dropping  heavily  westward.  It  helped  her  greatly  on  her 

^Ihe  soon  got  out  of  the  open  and  in  the  high  banked 
lane  beyond  (which  seemed  a  safer  place  to  her),  and  so 
UD  by  Hicklebrow  Coombe  to  the  downs.    There  at  Uie 
foot  of  the  downs  where  a  big  tree  gave  an  air  of  shelter 
she  rested  for  a  space  on  a  stile. 
Then  on  again  very  resolutely.  ... 
You  figure  her,  I  hope,  with  her  white  bundle,  a  sort 
of  erect  black  ant,  hmrying  along  the  httle  white  path- 
thread  athwart  the  downland  slopes  under  the  hot  sM 
of  the  summer  afternoon.    On  she  struggled  after  her 
resolute   indefatigable   nose,    and   the   P0PP>^   '-^^t! 
bomiet  quivered  perpetually  and  her  spriog-side  tooU 
grew  whiter  and  whiter  with  the  downland  dust      Flip- 
flaT  flip-flap  went  her  footfalls  through  the  still  hea^ 
of    he  day,  and  persistently,  incurably    ber  umbreUa 
Sught  to^iip  from  under  the  elbow  that  reined  it 
The  mouth  wrinJkle  under  her  n<«e  was  P^J«  ^ 
extreme  resolution,  and  ever  and  again  she  told  her 


THE  EXPERIMENTAL  FARM.  43 

umbrella  to  come  up  or  gave  her  tightly  clutched  bundle 
a  vindictive  jerk.  And  at  times  her  lips  mumbled  with 
fragments  of  some  foreseen  argument  between  herself 
and  Skinner. 

And  far  away,  miles  and  miles  away,  a  steeple  and  a 
hanger  grew  insensibly  out  of  the  vague  blue  to  mark 
more  and  more  distinctly  the  quiet  comer  where  Cheasing 
Eyebright  sheltered  from  the  tumult  of  the  world,  reck- 
ing little  or  nothing  of  the  Herakleophorbia  concealed 
in  that  white  bundle  that  struggled  so  persistently 
towards  its  orderly  retkement. 

VII. 

So  far  as  I  can  gather,  the  pullets  came  into  Hickley- 
brow  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  Their  coming 
must  have  been  a  brisk  affair,  though  nobody  was  out 
in  the  street  to  see  it.  The  \aoIenf  bellowing  of  little 
Skeknersdale  seems  to  have  been  the  first  announcement 
of  anything  out  of  the  way.  Miss  Durgan  of  the  Post 
Office  was  at  the  window  as  usual,  a.nd  saw  the  hen 
that  had  caught  the  unhappy  child,  \n  violent  flight  up 
the  street  with  its  \ictim,  closely  pursued  by  two  others. 
You  know  that  swinging  stride  of  the  emancipated 
athletic  latter-day  pullet  1  You  know  the  keen  insist- 
ence of  the  hungry  hen  I  There  was  Plymouth  Rock 
in  these  birds,  I  am  told,  and  even  without  Herakleo- 
phorbia that  is  a  gaunt  and  striding  strain. 

Probably  Miss  Durgan  was  not  altogether  taken  by 
surprise.  In  spite  of  Mr.  Bensington's  insistence  upon 
secrecy,  rumours  of  the  great  chicken  Mr.  Skinner  was 
producing  had  been  about  the  tillage  for  some  weeks. 
**  Lor  !  "  she  cried,  "  it's  what  I  expected." 

She  seems  to  iiave  behaved  with  great  presence  of 


44  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

mind.  She  snatched  up  the  sealed  bag  of  letters  that 
was  waiting  to  go  on  to  Urshot,  and  rushed  out  of  the 
door  at  once.  Almost  simultaneously  Mr.  Skelmersdale 
himself  appeared  down  the  viUage,  gripping  a  watering- 
pot  by  the  spout,  and  very  white  in  the  face.  And,  of 
course,  in  a  moment  or  so  every  one  m  the  village  was 
rusliing  to  the  door  or  window. 

The  spectacle  of  Miss  Durgan  all   across  the  road, 
with  the  entire  day's  correspondence  of  Hickleybrow 
in  her  hand,  gave  pause  to  the  pullet  in  possession  of 
Master  Skelmersdale.    She  halted  through  one  instant^s 
indecision  and  then  turned  for  the  open  gates  of  Fulcher's 
yard.     That  instant  was  fatal.    The  second  pullet  ran 
in  neatly,  got  possession  of  the  child  by  a  well-directed 
peck,  and  went  over  the  wall  into  the  vicarage  garden.  ^^ 
"  Charawk,  chawk,  chawk.  chawk,  chawk,  chawk  1  " 
shrieked  the  hindmost  hen.  hit  smartly  by  the  watering- 
can  Mr.  Skehnersdale  had  thrown,  and  fluttered  wildly 
over  Mrs.  Glue's  cottage  and  so  into  the  doctor's  field, 
while  the  rest  of  those  Gargantuan  birds  pursued  the 
pullet  in  possession  of  the  child  across  the  vicarage  lawn. 
''  Good  heavens  1  "  cried  the  Curate,  or  (as  some  say) 
something   much   more  manly,   and   ran.   whirling  his 
croquet  mallet  and  shouting,  to  head  off  the  chase. 

"Stop,  you  wretch!"  cried  the  curate,  as  thougn 
giant  hens  were  the  commonest  facts  in  life. 

And  tlien,  fijading  he  could  not  possibly  intercept  her, 
he  hurled  his  mallet  with  aU  his  might  and  main,  and 
out  it  shot  in  a  gracious  curve  within  a  foot  or  so 
of  Master  Skehnersdale's  head  and  through  the  glass 
lantern  of  the  conservatory.  Smash  J  The  new  con- 
servatory !  The  Vlcai-'s  wife's  beautiful  new  con- 
ser'.'atory  1 


THE  EXJf'ERIMENTAL  FARM.  45 

It  fnghtened  the  heii.  It  might  have  frightened  any 
one.  She  dropped  her  victim  into  a  Portugal  laurel 
(from  which  he  was  presently  extracted,  disordered  but, 
save  for  his  less  delicate  garments,  uiiinjuied),  made  a 
flapping  leap  for  the  roof  of  Fulcher'b  stables,  put  her 
foot  through  a  weak  place  in  the  tiles,  and  descended, 
so  to  speak,  out  of  the  infinite  into  the  contemplative 
quiet  of  Mr.  Bumps  the  paralytic-— who,  it  is  now  proved 
beyond  all  cavil,  did,  on  this  one  occasion  in  his  life, 
get  down  the  entire  length  of  his  garden  and  indoors 
without  any  assistance  whatever,  bolt  the  door  after 
him,  and  immediately  relapse  again  into  Christian  resig- 
nation and  helpless  dependence  upon  his  wife.  .  .  . 

The  rest  of  the  pullets  were  headed  ofi  by  the  other 
croquet  players,  and  went  through  the  vicar's  kitchen 
garden  into  the  doctor's  field,  to  which  rendezvous  the 
fifth  also  came  at  last,  clucking  disconsolately  after  an 
unsuccessful  attempt  to  walk  on  the  cucumber  frames 
in  Mr.  Witherspoon's  place. 

They  seem  to  have  stood  about  in  a  hen -like  manner 
for  a  time,  and  scratched  a  Httle  and  chirrawked  medita- 
tively, and  then  one  pecked  at  and  pecked  over  a  hive 
of  the  doctor's  bees,  and  after  that  they  set  ofi  in  a 
gawky,  jerky,  feathery,  fitful  sort  of  way  across  the 
fields  towards  Urshot,  and  Elickleybrow  Street  saw  them 
no  more.    Near  Urshot  they  really  came  upon  commen- 
surate food  in  a  field  of  swedes,  and  pecked  for  a  space 
with  gusto,  until  their  fame  overtook  them. 
^  The  chief  immediate  reaction  of  this  astonishing  irrup- 
tion of  gigantic  poultry  upon  the  human  mind  was  to 
arouse  an  extraordinary  passion  to  whoop  and  run  and 
throw  things,  and  in  quite  a  little  time  almost  all  the 
available  manhood  of  Hickleybrow,  and  several  ladies, 


46  THE  FOOD  07  THE  GODS. 

were  out  with  a  remarkable  assortment  of  flappish  and 
whangable  articles  in  hand-to  conmience  the  scootmg 
of  the  giant  hens.    They  drove  them  into  Urshot,  where 
there  was  a  Rural  Fete,  and  Urshot  took  them  as  the 
crowning  glory  oi  a  happy  day.    They  began  to  be  shot 
at  near  Findon  Beeches,  but  at  first  only  with  a  rook 
rifle     Of  course  birds  of  that  size  could  absorb  an  un- 
limited quantity  of  small  shot  without  inconvenience. 
They  scattered  somewhere  near  Sevenoaks,  and  near 
Tonbridge  one  of  them  fled  clucking  for  a  time  m  ex- 
cessive agitation,  somewhat  ahead  of  and  parallel  with 
the  afternoon  boat  express-to  the  great  astonishment 

of  every  one  therein. 

And  about  half-past  five  two  of  them  were  caught 
very  cleverly  by  a  circus  proprietor  at  Tunbridge  Wells 
who  lured  them  into  a  cage,  rendered  vacant  through 
the  death  of  a  widowed  dromedary,  by  scattermg  cakes 
and  bread.  •  .  » 

vin. 

When  the  unfortunate  Skinner  got  out  of  the  South- 
Eastern  train  at  Urshot  that  evening  it  was  already 
nearly  dusk.  The  train  was  late,  but  not  inordmately 
late-and  Mr.  Skinner  remarked  as  much  to  the  station- 
master.  Perhaps  he  saw  a  certain  pregnancy  m  the 
station-master's  eye.  After  the  briefest  hesitation  and 
with  a  confidential  movement  of  his  hand  to  the  side 
of  his  mouth  he  asked  if  "  anything  "  had  happened 

that  day- 

"  How  d'yer  mean  ?  "  said  the  station-master,  a  man 

with  a  hard,  emphatic  voice. 

"  Thethe  'ere  waptbeth  and  thingth." 

"  We  'aven't  'ad  much  time  to  think  oi  waptheth, 


THE  EXPERIMENTAL  FARM.  47 

said  the  station-master  agreeably.  **  We've  been  too 
busy  with  your  brasted  'ens,"  and  he  broke  the  news 
of  the  pullets  to  Mr.  Skinner  as  one  might  break  the 
window  of  an  adverse  politician. 

"  You  ain't  'eard  anything  of  Mithith  Thkinner  ?  " 
asked  Skinner,  amidst  that  missile  shower  of  pithy  infor- 
mation and  comment. 

"  No  fear  I  "  said  the  station-master—as  though  even 
he^drew  the  line  somewhere  in  the  matter  of  knowledge. 

"  I  mutht  make  inquireth  bout  thith,"  said  Mr.  Skin- 
ner, edging  out  of  reach  of  the  station-master's  conclud- 
ing generalisations  about  the  responsibihty  attaching  to 
the  excessive  nurture  of  hens.  »  ,  , 

Going  through  Urshot  Mr,  Skinner  was  hailed  by  a 
lime-burner  from  the  pits  over  by  Hankey  and  asked  if 
he  was  looking  for  his  bens. 

"  You  ain't  'eard  anything  of  Mithith  Thkinner  ?  "  he 
asked. 

The  lime-burner— bis  exact  phrases  need  not  concern 
us— expressed  his  superior  interest  in  hens.  .  .  . 

It  was  already  dark— as  dark  at  least  as  a  clear  night 
in  the  English  June  can  be— when  Skinner— or  his  head 
at  any  rate— came  into  the  bar  of  the  Jolly  Drovers  and 
said  :  "  Ello  I  You  'aven't  'eard  anything  of  thith  'ere 
thtory  bout  my  'enth,  'ave  you  ?  " 

"  Oh,  'aven*t  we  !  "  said  Mr.  Fulcher.  "  Why,  part 
of  the  story's  been  and  bust  into  my  stable  roof  and 
one  chapter  smashed  a  'ole  in  Missis  Vicar's  green  'ouse 
— I  beg  'er  pardon— Conservarrctory." 

Skinner  came  m.    '*  I'd  like  thomething  a  little  com- 
fortmg,"  he  said,  "  'ot  gin  and  water'th  about  my  i&gure  " 
and  everybody  began  to  tell  him  things  about  the  pullets. 
Gfoihtdh  me  !  "  said  Skinner, 


48  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

"  You  'aven't  'eard  anything  about  Mithith  Thkinner, 
'ave  you  ?  "  he  asked  m  a  pause. 

"That  we  'aven't  I "  said  Mr.  Witherspoon.  "We 
*aven't  thought  of  'er.  We  ain't  thought  nothing  of 
either  of  you." 

"  Ain't  you  been  'ome  to-day  ?  "  asked  Fulcher  over 

a  tankard.  ^     ^^ 

"  If  one  of  those  bra-sted  birds  'ave  pecked  er,  began 
Mr.  Witherspoon,  and  left  the  full  horror  to  their  unaided 
imaginations.  ,  .  » 

It  appeared  to  the  meeting  at  the  time  that  it  would 
be  an  interesting  end  to  an  eventful  day  to  go  on  with 
Skinner  and  see  if  anything  had  happened  to  Mrs.  Skinner. 
One  never  knows  what  luck  one  may  have  when  acci- 
dents are  at  large.  But  Skinner,  standing  at  the  bar 
and  drinking  his  hot  gin  and  water,  with  one  eye  rov- 
ing over  the  things  at  the  back  of  the  bar  and  the 
other  fixed  on  the  Absolute,  missed  the  psychological 

moment. 

"I  thuppothe  there  'athen't  been  any  trouble  with 
any  of  thethe  big  waptheth  to-day  anywhere?"  he 
asked,  with  an  elaborate  detachment  of  manner. 

"  Been  too  busy  with  your  'ens,"  said  Fulcher. 

"  I  thuppothe  they've  all  gone  in  now  anyhow,"  said 

Skinner. 

"What— 4  he 'ens?" 

"  I  wath  thinking  of  the  waptheth  more  particularly, 

said  Skinner. 

And  then,  with  an  air  of  circumspection  that  wouia 
have  awakened  suspicion  in  a  week-old  baby,  and  lay- 
ing the  accent  heavily  on  most  of  the  words  he  chose, 
he  asked,  "  I  thuppothe  nobody  'athn't  'eard  of  any  other 
higi  tbmgth  about,  'ave  they?    Fig  dogth  or  caUh  oi 


THE  EXPERIMENTAL  FARM.  49 

anything  of  thai  thort  ?  Theerath  to  me  if  thereth  big 
henth  and  big  waptheth  comin'  on " 

He  laughed  with  a  fine  pretence  of  talking  idly. 

But  a  brooding  expression  came  upon  the  faces  of  the 
Hickleybrow  men,  Fulcher  was  the  first  to  give  their 
condensing  thought  the  concrete  shape  of  words. 

"  A  cat  to  match  them  'ens "  said  Fulcher. 

"Ay  I"  said  Witherspoon,  "a  cat  to  match  they 
'ens." 

"  'Twould  be  a  tiger/'  said  Fulcher. 

"  More'n  a  tiger,"  said  Witherspoon.  .  .  . 

When  at  last  Skinner  followed  the  lonely  footpath 
over  the  swelling  field  that  separated  Hickleybrow  from 
the  sombre  pine-shaded  hollow  in  whose  black  shadows 
the  gigantic  canary-creeper  grappled  silently  with  the 
Experimental  Farm,  he  followed  it  alone. 

He  was  distinctly  seen  to  rise  against  the  sky-line, 
against  the  wann  clear  immensity  of  the  northern  sky 
—for  so  far  public  interest  followed  him— and  to  descend 
again  into  the  night,  into  an  obscurity  from  which  it 
would  seem  he  will  nevermore  emerge.  He  passed— 
into  a  mystery.  No  one  knows  to  this  day  what  hap- 
pened to  him  after  he  crossed  the  brow.  When  later 
on  the  two  Fulchers  and  Witherspoon,  moved  by  their 
own  imaginations,  came  up  the  hill  and  stared  after 
him,  the  night  had  swallowed  him  up  altogether. 

The  three  men  stood  close.  There  was  not  a  sound 
out  of  the  wooded  blackness  that  hid  the  Fann  from 
their  eyes. 

'*  It's  all  right,"  said  young  Fulcher,  ending  a  silence. 

"  Pon't  see' any  lights,"  said  Witherspoon, 

'*  You  wouldn't  from  here." 

"  It's  misty„"  siaid  the  elder  Folciier, 


50  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

They  meditated  for  a  space* 

"  'E'd  'ave  come  back  if  anything  was  wrong,"  said 
young  Fulcher,  and  this  seemed  so  obvious  and  con- 
clusive that  presently  old  Fulcher  said,  "Well,"  and 
the    three    went    home    to    bed  — thoughtfully   I   will 

admit.  .  »  . 

A  shepherd  out  by  Huckster's  Farm  heard  a  squealmg 
in  the  night  that  he  thought  was  foxes,  and  in  the  morn- 
ing one  of  his  lambs  had  been  killed,  dragged  halfway 
towards  Hicklevb^ow  and  partially  devoured.  *  .  . 

The  inexpUcable  part  of  it  aU  is  the  absence  of  an> 
indisputable  remains  of  Skinner  I 

Many  weeks  after,  amidst  the  charred  rums  of  the 
Experimental  Farm,  there  was  found  something  which 
may  or  may  not  have  been  a  human  shoulder-blade 
and  in  another  part  of  the  ruins  a  long  bone  greatly 
gnawed  and  equally  doubtful.    Near  the  stile  gomg  up 
towards  Eyebrigbt  there  was  found  a  glass  eye,  and 
many  people  discovered  thereupon  that  Skinner  owed 
much  of  his  personal  charm  to  such  a  possession.    It 
stared  out  upon  the  world  with  that  same  mevitable 
efiect  of  detachment,  that  same  severe  melancholy  that 
had  been  the  redemption  of  his  eLse  worldly  countenance. 
And  about  the  ruins  industrious  research  discovered 
the   metal   rings   and   charred   coverings  of   two   Imen 
buttons,  three  shanked  buttons  entire,  and  one  of  that 
metallic  sort  which  is  used  in  the  less  conspicuous  sutures 
of  the  human   (Economy.    These   remains  hare  been 
accepted  by  persons  in  authority  as  conclusive  of  a 
destroyed  and  scattered  Skinner,  but  for  my  own  entire 
conviction,  and  in  view  of  his  distinctive  idiosyncrasy. 
I  must  confess  I  should  prefer  fewer  buttons  and  more 
bones. 


THE  EXPERIMENTAL  FARM.  51 

^  The  glass  eye  of  course  has  an  air  of  extreme  convic- 
tion, but  If  It  really  is  Skiiiner's-and  even  Mrs.  Skinner 
did  not  certainly  know  if  that  immobile  eye  of  his  was 
glass— somr^thing  has  changed  it  from  a  liquid  brown 
to  a  serene  and  confident  blue.  That  shoulder-blade  is 
an  extremely  doubtful  document,  and  I  would  like  to 
put  It  side  by  side  with  the  gnawed  scapulae  of  a  few  of 
the  commoner  domestic  animals  before  I  admitted  its 
humanity. 

And  where  were  Skinner's  boots,  for  example  ?    Per- 
verted  and  strange  as  a  rat's  appetite  must  be,  is  it  con- 
ceivable that  the  same  creatures  that  could  leave  a  lamb 
only  half  eaten,  would  finish  up  Skinner— hair,  bones 
teeth,  and  boots  ?  ' 

I  have  closely  questioned  as  many  as  I  could  of  those 
who  knew  Skinner  at  aU  intimately,  and  they  one  and 
all  agree  that  they  cannot  imagine  anything  eating  him 
He  was  the  sort  of  man,  as  a  retired  seafaring  person 
hvmg  m  one  of  Mr.  W.  W.  Jacobs'  cottages  at  Danton 
Green  told  me,  with  a  guarded  significance  of  manner 
not  uncommon  m  those  parts,  who  would  "  get  washed 
up  anyhow,"  and  as  regards  the  devouring  element  was 

fit  to  put  a  fire  out."  He  considered  that  Skinner 
would  be  as  safe  on  a  raft  as  anywhere.  The  retired 
seafaring  man  added  that  he  wished  to  say  nothing 
whatever  against  Skinner  ;  facts  were  facts.  And  rather 
than  have  his  clothes  made  by  Skinner,  the  retired  sea- 
larmg  man  remarked  he  would  take  his  chance  of  being 
locked  up.  These  observations  certainly  do  not  pre- 
sent Skinner  in  the  light  of  an  appetising  object. 

To  be  perfectly  frank  with  the  reader,  I  do  not  believe 
he  ever  went  back  to  the  Experimental  Farm.  I  beHeve 
lie  hovered  through  long  hesitations  about  the  fields  of 


52  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

the  Hickleybrow  glebe,  and  finally^  when  that  squealing 
began,  took  the  line  of  least  resistance  out  of  his  per- 
plexities into  the  Incognito. 

And  in  the  Incognito,  whether  of  this  or  of  some  other 
world  unknown  to  us,  he  obstinately  and  quite  indis- 
putably has  remained  to  this  day.  .  .  . 


CHAPTER    THE   THIRD. 

THE   GIANT   RATS. 
I. 


It  was  two  nights  after  the  disappearance  of  Mr.  Skinner 
that  the  Podbourne  doctor  was  out  late  near  Hankev 
driving  in  his  buggy.     He  had  been  up  all  night  assist-' 
iBg   another   undistinguished   citizen   into   this  curious 
world  of  ours,  and  his  tc^sk  accomplished,  he  was  driving 
homeward  m  a  drowsy  mood  enough.     It  was  about  two 
o  clock  m  the  morning,  and  the  waning  moon  wa^  rising. 
Ihe  summer  night  had  gone  cold,  and  there  was  a  low- 
lying  whitish  mist  that  made  things  indistinct.    He  was 
quite  alone— for  his  coachman  was  ill  in  bed— and  there 
was  nothmg  to  be  seen  on  either  hand  but  a  drifting 
mystery  of  hedge  miming  athwart  the  yeUow  glare  of 
his  lamps,  and  nothing  to  hear  but  the  clitter-clatter  of 
^s  horse,  and  the  gride  and  hedge  echo  of  his  wheels. 
His  horse  was  as  trustworthy  as  himself,  and  one  does 
not  wonder  that  he  dozed.  ,  „  . 

You  b-iow  that  intermittent  drowsing  as  one  sits,  the 
drooDmg  of  the  head,  the  nodding  to  the  rhythm  of  the 
wheels,  then  chin  upon  tha  breast,  and  at  once  the 
suddeji  start  up  agaiti. 
Pitf^,  liUer,  paUer. 
"'  What  \t-.is  that  ?  *" 


52  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

It  seemed  to  the  doctor  he  had  heard  a  thin  shriU 
squeal  close  at  hand.  For  a  moment  he  was  quite  awake. 
He  said  a  word  or  two  of  undeserved  rebuke  to  his  horse, 
and  looked  about  him.  He  tried  to  persuade  himself 
that  he  had  heard  the  distant  squeal  of  a  fox-^r  perhaps 
a  young  rabbit  gripped  by  a  ferret. 

Swish,  swish,  swish,  pitier,  patter,  swish .  .  . 

What  was  that  ? 

He  felt  he  was  getting  fanciful.  He  shook  his  shoul- 
ders and  told  his  horse  to  get  on.  He  listened,  and  heard 
nothing. 

Or  was  it  nothing  ? 

He  had  the  queerest  impression  that  somethmg  had 
just  peeped  over  the  hedge  at  him,  a  queer  big  head. 
With  round  e^rs  I    He  peered  hard,  but  he  could  see 

nothing. 

"  Nonsense,"  said  he. 

He  sat  up  with  an  idea  that  he  had  dropped  into  a 
nightmare,  gave  his  horse  the  sUghtest  touch  of  the 
whip,  spoke  to  it  and  peered  again  over  the  hedge.  The 
glare  of  his  lamp,  however,  together  with  the  mist, 
rendered  things  indistinct,  and  he  could  distinguish 
nothing.  It  came  into  his  head,  he  says,  that  there 
could  be  nothing  there,  because  if  there  was  his  horse 
would  have  shied  at  St.  Yet  for  all  that  his  »enses 
remained  nervously  awake. 

Then  he  heard  quite  distinctly  a  soft  pattering  of  feet 
in  pursuit  along  the  road. 

He  would  not  believe  his  ears  about  that.  He  could 
not  look  round,  for  the  road  had  a  sinuous  curve  just 
there.  He  whipped  up  his  horse  and  glanced  sideways 
again.  And  then  he  saw  quite  distinctly  where  a  ray 
from  hi»  lamp  leapt  a  low  stretch  of  he^ge,  tho  curved 


TEIE  GIANT  RATS.  55 

back  of-^me  big  animal,  he  couldn't  teU  what,  going 
along  In  quick  convulsive  leaps.  ^     ^ 

He  says  he  thought  of  the  old  tales  of  witchcraft-the 
thing  w^  so  utterly  unlike  any  animal  he  knew,  and  he 
tightened  his  hold  on  the  reins  for  fear  of  the  fekr  of  £ 

nTsf  .  *"  ^"^^t^g  that  his  hoi^e  could 

Ahead,  and  drawing  near  In  silhouette  against  the 
nsmg  moon,  was  the  outline  of  the  Uttle  Wet  of 
Hankey.  comfortmg,  though  it  showed  never  rUght 
and  he  cracked  his  whip  and  spoke  again,  and  then  in 
a  flash  the  rats  were  at  him  I  5      .  <uiu  men  m 

rat^cair/li"^''*  *  ^^'f'  *°^  ^  '"'  ^'^  '^'  ^^^  fo«most 
rat  came  leaping  over  Into  the  road.    The  thing  sDrane 

STshti^  r'  ''  '^'^T'^  "^'^  '""^  utmost  IS 
the  sharp,  eager,  round-eared  face,  the  long  bodv  ex 

aggerated   by  its  movement;    and   what  partcuMv" 

stmck  hm..  the  pink,  webbed  forefeet  of  the  beS   S 

must  have  made  ,t  more  horrible  to  him  at  the  time  w^ 

£w  He'd^d  ''r  ^'^  *''"«  ^"  ^y  createdtLrhe 
toew.  He  did  not  recognise  it  as  a  rat.  because  of  the 
sue.  His  hoi^e  gave  a  bound  as  the  thi^g  droned  into 
the  road  beside  it.  The  little  lane  woke  Lto  tmult  It 
the  report  of  the  whip  and  the  doctor's  sloT  the 
whole  thing  suddenly  went  fast. 
RaUle-clatler,  clash,  clatter. 

The  doctor,  one  gathers,  stood  up    shouted  m  h,-, 

and  swerved  most  reassuringly  at  his  blow-in  the  gla« 
of  his  lamp  he  could  see  the  fur  furrow  underthe  lalh 
and  he  slashed  again  and  agam.  heedle^a^d  ti^" 
of  the  second  pureuer  that  gained  upon  his  ^  si^ 


56  THE  FOOD  05  THE  GODS. 

He  let  the  reins  go,  and  glanced  back  to  discover  the 
third  rat  in  pursuit  behind.  .  .  . 

His  horse  bounded  forward.  The  buggy  leapt  high 
at  a  rut.  For  a  frantic  minute  perhaps  everything 
seemed  to  be  going  in  leaps  and  bounds.  ,  .  . 

It  was  sheer  good  luck  the  horse  came  down  in  Hankey, 
and  not  either  before  or  after  the  houses  had  been  passed. 

No  one  knows  how  the  horse  came  down,  whether  it 
stumbled  or  whether  the  rat  on  the  off  side  really  got 
home  with  one  of  those  slashing  down  strokes  of  the 
teeth  (given  with  the  iuU  weight  of  the  body)  ;  and  the 
doctor  never  discovered  that  he  himself  was  bitten  until 
he  was  inside  the  brickmaker's  house,  much  less  did  he 
discover  when  the  bite  occurred,  though  bitten  he  was 
and  badly— a  long  slash  Hke  the  slash  of  a  double  toma- 
hawk that  had  cut  two  parallel  ribbons  of  flesh  from  his 

left  shoulder. 

He  was  standing  up  in  his  buggy  at  one  moment,  and 

in  the  next  he  had  leapt  to  the  ground,  with  his  ankle, 

though  he  did  not  Imow  it,  badly  sprained,  and  he  was 

cutting  furiously  at  a  third  rat  that  was  flying  directly 

at  him.    He  scarcely  remembeiB  the  leap  he  must  have 

made  over  the  top  of  the  wheel  as  the  buggy  came  over, 

so  obUteratingly  hot  and  swift  did  his  impressions  rush 

upon  him.     I  think  myself  the  horse  reared  up  with  the 

rat  biting  again  at  its  throat,  and  fell  sideways,  and 

carried  the  whole  affair  over  ;  and  that  the  doctor  sprang, 

as  it  were,  instinctively.    As  the  buggy  came  down,  the 

receiver  of  the  lamp  smashed,  and  suddenly  poured  a  flare 

of  blazing  oil,  a  thud  of  white  flame,  into  the  struggle. 

That  was  the  first  thing  the  brickmaker  saw. 

He  had  heard  the  clatter  of  the  doctor's  approach  and 
'  —though  the  doctor's  memory  has  nothmg  of  this— wild 


THE  GIANT  RATS.  57 

shouting.    He  had  got  out  of  bed  hastily,  and  as  he  did 
so  came  the  terrific  smash,  and  up  shot  the  glare  outside 
the  nsmg  bhnd.     "  It  was  brighter  than  day,"  he  says. 
He  stood,  bhnd  cord  in  hand,  and  stared  out  of  the 
window  at  a  nightmare  transformation  of  the  famihar 
road  before  him.    The  black  figure  of  the  doctor  mth  its 
whirling  whip  danced  out  against  the  flame.     The  horse 
kicked  indistinctly,  half  hidden  by  the  blaze,  with  a 
rat  at  its  throat.    In  the  obscurity  against  the  church- 
yard  wall,  the  eyes  of  a  second  monster  shone  wickedly. 
Another— a  mere  dreadful  blackness  with  red-ht  eyes 
and  flesh-coloured  hands— clutched  unsteadily  on  the 
waU  coping  to  which  it  had  leapt  at  the  flash  of  the 
explodmg  lamp. 

f  y^""  ^"""^  ^^^  ^''°  ^^^^  °^  ^  '^^^  t^^se  two  sharp 
teeth,  those  pitiless  eyes.  Seen  magnified  to  near  six 
times  Its  Imear  dimensions,  and  stiU  more  magnified  by 
darkness  and  amazement  and  the  leaping  fancies  of  a 
UttuI  blaze.  It  must  have  been  an  ill  sight  for  the  brick- 
maker-^till  more  than  half  asleep. 

Then  the  doctor  had  grasped  the  opportunity,  that 
momentary  respite  the  flare  afforded,  and  was  out  of  the 
brickmakers  sight  below  batteringHhe  door  with  the 
butt  of  his  whip.  ... 

The  brickmaker  woald  not  let  him  in  an  tU  be  had  got 
a  light.  ^ 

There  aie  those  who  have  blamed  the  man  for  that,  but 
MtU  I  know  say  own  conrage  better.  I  hesitate  to  ioin 
their  number.  ■• 

The  doctor  yelled  and  hammered.  .  . 

.f  S,f  ^l'^^^^'  '^y^  i"*  "^^  weeping  with  terror  when 
at  last  th»  door  was  opened. 

"  Bolt,"  said  the  doctor.  "  bolt  "~he  could  not  say 


58  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

"  bolt  the  door."  He  tried  to  help,  and  was  of  no  service. 
The  brickmaker  fastened  the  door,  Jand  the  doctor  had 
to  sit  on  the  chair  beside  the  clock  for  a  space  before  he 
could  go  upstairs.  ... 

"  I  don't  know  what  they  are  !  "  he  repeated  several 
times.  ''  I  don't  know  what  they  are  "—-with  a  high 
note  on  the  "  are." 

The  brickmaker  would  have  got  him  whisky,  but  the 
doctor  would  not  be  left  alone  with  nothuig  but  a  fhcker- 
ing  hght  just  then. 

It  was  long  before  the  brickmaker  could  get  him  to 

go  upstairs.  ... 

And  when  the  fire  was  out  the  giant  rats  came  back, 
took  the  dead  horse,  dragged  it  across  the  churchyard 
into  the  brickfield  and  ate  at  it  until  it  was  dawn,  none 
even  then  daring  to  disturb  them.  .  «  . 

II. 

Redwood  went  round  to  Bensington  about  eleven  the 
next  morning  \^ith  the  "  second  editions  "  of  three  even- 
ing papers  in  his  hand. 

Bensington  look^  up  from  a  despondent  meditation 
over  the  forgotten  pages  of  the  most  distracting  novel 
the  Brompton  Road  Ubrarian  had  been  able  to  find  him. 
"  Anythmg  fresh  ?  "  he  asked, 

"  Two  men  stung  near  Charlham." 

"  They  ought  to  let  us  smoke  out  that  nest.  They 
really  did.     It's  their  own  fault." 

"  It's  their  own  fault,  certainly,"  said  Redwood. 

"  Have  you  heard  anything— about  buying  the  farm  ?  " 

"  The  House  Agent,"  said  Redwood.  "  is  a  thing  with 
a  big  mouth  and  made  of  dense  wood.    It  pretends  some 


THE  GIANT  RATS.  5g 

one  else  Is  after  the  house—It  always  does,  you  know— 
and  won't  understand  there's  a  hurry.  '  This  is  a  matter 
of  hfe  and  death/  I  jiaid.  '  don't  you  understand  ?  '  It 
drooped  its  eyes  half  shut  and  said,  '  Then  why  don't 
you  go  the  other  two  hundred  pounds  ?  '  I'd  rather 
hve  in  a  world  of  solid  wasps  than  give  in  to  the  stone- 

waUing  stupidity  of  that  offensive  creature.     I " 

He  paused,  feeling  that  a  sentence  Uke  that  might  very 
easily  be  spoiled  by  its  context. 

"It's  too  much  to  hope."  said  Bensington.  "  that  one 
of  the  wasps " 

"  The  wasp  has  no  more  idea  of  public  utiHty  than  a 
—than  a  House  Agent/'  said  Redwood. 

He  talked  for  a  little  while  about  house  agents  and 
solicitors  and  people  of  that  sort,  in  the  unjust,  unreason- 
able way  that  so  many  people  do  somehow  get  to  talk 
of  these  business  calculi  ("  Of  aU  the  cranky  things  in 
this  crank-y  world,  It  Is  the  most  cranky  to  my  mind 
of  all.  that  while  we  expect  honour,  courage,  efficiency 
from  a  doctor  or  a  soldier  as  a  matter  of  course,  a  soUcitor 
or  a  house  agent  b  not  only  permitted  but  expected  to 
display  nothing  but  a  sort  of  greedy,  greasy,  obstructive 

over-reaching   imbecihty »  etc.)-and   then,  greatly 

reheved.  he  went  to  the  window  and  stared  out  at  the 
Sloane  Street  traffic. 

Bensington  had  put  the  most  exciting  novel  conceiv- 
able on  the  little  table  that  carried  his  electric  standard 
He  joined  the  fingers  of  his  opposed  hands  very  care- 
fully and  regarded  them.     "  Redwood,"  he  said.     "  Do 
they  say  much  about  Us  ?  " 
"  Not  so  much  as  I  should  expect." 
"  They  don't  denounce  us  at  all  ?  " 
"Not  a  bit.    But.  on  the  other  hand,  they  don't 


6o  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

back  up  what  I  point  out  must  be  done     I've  written 

to  the  Times,  you  know,  explaining  the  whole  thing 

"  We  take  the  Daily  Chronide,"  said  Bensington. 
"  And  the  Times  has  a  long  leader  on  the  sub)ect-a 
very  high-class,  well-written  leader,  with  three  pieces  of 
tZ^s  Ltin-statu,  quo  is  one-and  it  reads  hke  the 
voke  of  Somebody  Impersonal  of  the  Greatest    mpor- 
tence  suffering   from   Influenza  Headache  and  talking 
though  sheets  and  sheets  of  felt  without  gettmg  any 
Stm  it  whatever.    Reading  between  the  hnes  you 
know,  it's  pretty  clear  that  the  Ttmes  considers  that  it  is 
Set;  to  Lnce  matter.,  and  that  --f -^  ('"Jf^^f, 
of  course)  has  to  be  done  at  once.    Otherwise  stid  more 
undes3le  consequences-Tm.s  English,  you  know,  for 
more    wasps    and    stings.      Thoroughly    statesmanlike 

^"tnd  meanwhile  this  Bigness  is  spreading  in  all  sorts 
of  ugly  ways." 

"'fwonder'if  Skinner   was   right   about   those   big 

'^  "  oTno  1    That  would  be  too  much,"  said  Redwood. 
He  came  and  stood  by  Bensington's  chair. 
"  Bj-the-bye."  he  said,  with  a  sUghtly  lowered  voice. 

"  how  does  she ? 

He  indicated  the  closed  door. 

"  Cousin  lane  ?  She  simply  knows  nothing  about  it. 
DoesnTlnect  us  with  it  and  won't  read  the  articl^ 
•  ag^tic  w^ps  1 '  she  says,  '  I  haven't  patience  to  read 

the  papers.'  "  . ,  -r^   j        j 

"That's  very  fortunate/'  said  Redwood. 

'^  I  suppos(^-Mrs.  Redwood ?  " 

"  No."  said  Redwood,  ''  just  at  preseui  it  happem,--- 


THE  GIANT  RATS.  6i 

she's  terribly  worried  about  the  child.     You  know    he 
keeps  on."  ' 

"  Growing  ?  " 

"  Yes.     Put  on  forty-one  ounces  in  ten  days.     Weighs 
nearly  four  stone.     And  only  six  months  old  I     Naturally 
rather  alarming." 
"  Healthy  ?  " 

"Vigorous.  His  nurse  is  leaving  because  he  kicks  so 
forcibly.  And  everything,  of  course,  shockingly  out- 
gro^vn.  Everything,  you  know,  has  had  to  be  made 
.lesh,  clothes  and  everything.  Perambulator-light 
attair-broke  one  wheel,  and  the  youngster  had  to  be 
brought    home    on    the    milkman's    hand-truck.     Yes 

guite  a  crowd And  we've  put  Georgina  PhyUis 

back  mto  his  cot  and  put  him  into  the  bed  of  Georgina 
PhyUis.  His  mother-naturally  alarmed.  Proud  at 
first  and  mcUned  to  praise  Winkles.  Not  now.  Feels 
the  thing  can't  be  wholesome.     You  know." 

doli  ^^^""^"^  ^""^  '^^''^  ^"""^^  ^^  P^t  ^^  0°  diminishing 

"  I  tried  if* 

"  Didn't  it  work  ?  " 

"Howls     In  the  ordinary  way  the  cry  of  a  child  is 

Z,  .v      i^^'m'^u ^ '    **  ^'  ^^'  ^^'  ^^^^  «^  ^^  species 
that  this  should  be  so-but  since  he  h^  been  onrthe 

Herakleophorbia  treatment " 

"  Mm,"  said  Bensington.  regarding  his  iingera  with 
more  resignation  than  he  had  hitherto  displayed 

Practically  the  thing  must  come  out.  People  will 
hear  of  tkis  child,  comiect  it  up  ^.dth  our  hens  and 
tluugs,  aiid  the  whole  thing  will  come  round  to  my 
mte.^ .  .  .  How  she  v^iil  take  it  I  haven't  the  remotest 


62  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

"  It  IS  difficult/;  said  Mr.  Bensington,  "  to  forai  any 

plan— certainly." 
He  removed  his  glasses  and  wiped  them  carefully. 
**It  is  another  instance,"  he  generaUsed,  of  the 
thing  that  is  continually  happening.  We-if  mdeed  I 
may  presume  to  the  adjective-saen/t^c  men-we  work 
of  course  always  for  a  theoretical  result  -  a  purely 
theoretical  result.  But.  incidentaUy,  we  do  set  forces 
in  operation-n.t^  forces.  We  mustn't  control  them-^ 
and  nobody  else  can.    Practically,  Redwood,  the  thmg 

is  out  of  our  hands.     Tf^  supply  the  matenal- 

"  And  they,"  said  Redwood,  turning  to  the  wmdow, 
•'  get  the  experience." 

"  So  far  as  this  trouble  down  in  Kent  goes  I  am  not 
disposed  to  worry  further." 
"  Unless  they  worry  us." 

"  Exactly  And  if  they  Uke  to  muddle  about  with 
soUcitors  and  pettifoggers  and  legal  obstructions  and 
weighty  considerations  of  the  tomfool  order,  until  they 
have  got  a  nimiber  of  new  gigantic  species  of  vermm 
weU  estabUshed Things  always  have  been  m  a 

muddle,  Redwood." 

Redwood  traced  a  twisted,  tangled  hue  in  the  air.      ^^ 
"  And  our  real  interest  lies  at  present  with  your  boy. 
Redwood  turned  about  and  came  and  stared  at  his 

collaborator.  .  v  „  ^«n 

«  What  do  you  think  of  him,  Bensmgton  ?  You  can 
look  at  this  business  with  a  greater  ^detachment  than  T 
can.    What  am  I  to  do  about  him  ? '^ 

**  Go  on  feeding  him." 

**  On  Herakleophorbia  ?  ** 

**  On  Herakleophorbia." 

"  And  then  he'U  grow." 


THE  GIANT  RATS.  63 

"  He'U  grow,  as  far  as  I  can  calculate  from  the  hens 
and  the  wasps,  to  the  height  of  about  five-and-thirty 
feet— with  everything  in  proportion '' 

"  And  then  what'li  he  do  ?  " 

/*  J^""}:"  ^^^^  ^^''  ^ensiiigton,  -is  just  what  makes  the 
whole  thmg  so  interesting." 

*'  Confound  it,  man  1     Think  of  his  clothes." 

"  And  when  he's  grown  ap,"  said  Redwood,  "  he'll 
only  be  one  solitary  Guiiiver  in  a  pigmy  world." 

Mr  Bensington's  eye  over  his  gold  rim  was  pregnant 
\Vhy  solitary?"  he  said,  and  repeated  still  more 
darkly,  "  Why  solitary  ?  " 

**  But  you  don't  propose ?  " 

"  I  said,"  said  Mr.  Beasington,  with  the  self-compla- 

''^''"^^  ""i  .^rr^^  "^^^  ^^  produced  a  good  significant 
saying,  "  Why  sohtary  ?  " 

''  Meaning  that  one  might  bring  up  other  children ?" 

'*  Meaning  nothing  beyond  my  inquiry." 
Redwood  began  to  walk  about  the  room.     '•  Of  course  " 
he  said,  "  one  might But  still  I    What  are  we  com- 
ing to  ?  " 

Bensington  evidently  enjoyed  his  line  of  high  intel- 
kctual  detachment.  -  The  thing  that  interests  me  most, 
Redwood,  of  all  this,  is  to  think  that  his  brain  at  the 
top  of  hun  wiU  also,  so  far  as  my  reasoning  goes,  be  five- 
and-thirty  feet  or  so  above  our  level.  .  .  .  What's  the 
matter  ?  " 

Redwood  stood  at  the  window  and  stared  at  a  news 
placard  on  a  paper-cart  that  rattled  up  the  street 
^What's  the  matter  ?  "  repeated  Bensington,  rising. 
Redwood  exclaimed  violently. 
"  What  is  it  ?  "  said  Bensington. 
-'  Get  a  paper,"  said  Redwood,  moving  doorward. 


64  TIIE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

"  Why  ?  " 

"  G^t  a  paper.  Something — -  I  didn't  quite  catch 
— Gigantic  rats I  " 

"  Rats  ?  " 

"  Yes,  rats.    Skinner  was  right  after  all  I  " 

"  ^Tiat  do  you  mean  ?  " 

"  How  the  Deuce  am  /  to  know  till  I  see  a  paper  ? 
Great  Rats  1    Good  Lord  1     I  wonder  if  he's  eaten  I  " 

He  glanced  for  his  hat,  and  decided  to  go  hatless. 

As  he  rushed  downstairs  two  steps  at  a  time,  he  could 
hear  along  the  street  the  mighty  howlings,  to  and  fro 
of  the  Hooligan  paper-sellers  making  a  Boom. 

*€  ^Qj^ible  affair  in  Kent — 'orrible  affair  in  Kent. 
Doctor  .  ,  .  eaten  by  rats.  'Orrible  affaii' — 'orrible  af- 
fair— rats — eaten  by  Stchewpendous  rats.  Full  perticu- 
lars— 'orrible  afiair." 

IIL 

Cossar,  the  well-known  civil  engineer,  found  them  in 
the  great  doorway  of  the  flat  mansions,  Redwood  hold- 
ing out  the  damp  pink  paper,  and  Bensington  on  tiptoe 
reading  over  liis  arm.  Cossar  was  a  large-bodied  man 
with  gaunt  inelegant  Umbs  casually  placed  at  convenient 
comers  of  his  body,  and  a  face  like  a  carving  abandoned 
at  an  early  stage  as  altogether  too  unpromising  for  com- 
pletion. His  nose  had  been  left  square,  and  his  lower 
jaw  projected  beyond  his  upper.  He  breathed  audibly. 
Few  people  considered  him  handsome.  His  hair  was 
entirely  tangential,  and  his  voice,  which  he  used  spar- 
ingly, was  pitched  high,  and  had  commonly  a  quality 
of  bitter  protest.  He  wore  a  grey  cloth  jacket  suit  and 
a  silk  hat  on  all  occasions.  He  plumbed  an  abysmal 
trouser  pocket  with  a  vast  red  hand,  paid  his  cabman,! 
and  came  panting  resolutely  up  the  steps,  a  copy  of  the 


THE  GIANT  RATS.  65 

pink  paper  clutched  about  the  middle,  like  Jove's  thunder- 
bolt, in  his  hand. 

"  Skinner  ?  "  Bensington  was  saying,  regardless  of  his 
approach. 

"  Nothing  about  him,"  said  Redwood.  "  Bound  to  be 
eaten.  Both  of  them.  It's  too  terrible.  .  .  .  Hullo  ! 
Cossar  1  " 

"  This  your  stuff  ?  "  asked  Cossar,  waving  the  paper. 

"  Weil,  why  don't  you  stop  it  ?  "  he  demanded. 

"  Can't  be  jiggered  !  "  said  Cossar. 

'*  Buy  the  place  ?  "  he  cried.  "  WTiat  nonsense  I  Burn 
it  I  I  knew  you  chaps  would  fumble  this.  What  are 
you  to  do  ?    VVhy — what  I  tell  you. 

"  You  ?  Do  ?  Why  I  Go  up  the  street  to  the  gun- 
smith's, of  course.  Why  ?  For  guns.  Yes — there's 
only  one  shop.  Get  eight  guns  1  Rifles.  Not  elephant 
guns — no  1  Too  big.  Not  army  rifles — too  small.  Say 
it's  to  kill — kill  a  bull.  Say  it's  to  shoot  buffalo  I  See  ? 
Eh  ?  Rats  ?  No  I  How  the  deuce  are  they  to  under- 
stand that  ?  .  .  .  Because  we  want  eight.  Get  a  lot  of 
ammunition.  Don't  get  guns  without  ammunition — 
No  !  Take  the  lot  in  a  cab  to — where's  the  place  ? 
Urshot?  Charing  Cross,  then.  There's  a  train — Well, 
the  first  train  that  starts  after  two.  Think  you  can 
do  it  ?  All  right.  License  ?  Get  eight  at  a  post-ofl5ce, 
of  course.  Gun  licenses,  you  know.  Not  game.  Why  ? 
It's  rats,  man. 

"  You — Bensington.  Got  a  telephone  ?  Yes.  I'll 
ring  up  five  of  my  chaps  from  Ealing.  Why  five  ?  Be- 
cause it's  the  right  number  I 

"  Where  you  going,  Redwood  ?  Get  a  hat  1  Non- 
sense. Have  mine.  You  want  guns,  man — not  hats. 
Got  money  ?    Enough  ?    All  right.    So  long. 

3 


66  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

"  Where's  the  telephone,  Bensingtun  ?  '* 

Bensingtun  wheeled  aDout  ubedieiitly  and  led  the  way. 

Cossar  used  and  replaced  the  uistrument.  ''  Then 
there's  the  wasps,"  he  said.  "Sulphur  and  nitre '11  do 
that.  Obviously.  Plaster  of  Paris.  You're  a  chemist. 
Where  can  I  get  sulphur  by  the  ton  in  portable  sacks  ? 
What  for  ?  Why,  Lord  bless  my  heart  and  soul  ! — to 
smoke  out  the  nest,  of  course  !  I  suppose  it  must  be 
sulphur,  eh  ?     You're  a  chemist.     Sulphur  best,  eh  ?  " 

**  Yes,  I  should  think  sulphur," 

"  Nothing  better  ?  " 

"  Right.  That's  your  job.  That's  all  right.  Get  as 
much  sulphur  as  you  can — saltpetre  to  make  it  bum 
Sent  ?  Charing  Cross.  Right  away.  See  they  do  it. 
Follow  it  up.     Anything  ?  " 

He  thought  a  moment. 

"  Plaster  of  Paris — any  sort  of  plaster — bung  up  nest 
— ^holes — you  know.    That  I'd  better  get." 

"  How  much  ?  " 

"  How  much  what  ?  *' 

"  Sulphur." 

"Ton.     See?" 

Bensington  tightened  his  glasses  with  a  hand  tremulous! 
with  determination.     "  Right,"  he  said,  very  curtly. 

"  Money  in  your  pocket  ?  "  asked  Cossar. 

"  Hang  cheques.  They  may  not  know  you.  Paj 
cash.  Obviously.  Where's  your  bank  ?  All  right.  Sto] 
on  the  way  and  get  forty  pounds — notes  and  gold." 

Another  meditation.  "If  we  leave  this  job  for  publii 
officials  we  shall  have  all  Kent  in  tatters,"  said  Cossar 
"  Now  is  there— anything  ?    No/    HI  !'* 

He  stretched  a  vast  hand  towards  a  cab  that  becami 
convulsively  eager  to  serve  him  ("  Cab,  Sir  ?  "  said  ih\ 


THE  GIANT  RATS.  67 

cabman.  "  Obviously,"  said  Cossar)  ;  and  Bensington, 
still  hatless,  paddled  down  the  steps  and  prepared  to 
mount. 

"  I  think,''  he  said,  with  his  hand  on  the  cab  apron, 
and  a  sudden  glance  up  at  the  windows  of  his  flat,  "  I 
ought  to  tell  my  cousin  Jane " 

"  More  time  to  tell  her  when  you  come  back,"  said 
Cossar,  thrusting  him  in  with  a  vast  hand  expanded 
over  his  back.  .  .  . 

"  Clever  chaps,"  remarked  Cossar,  "  but  no  initiative 
whatever.  Cousin  Jane  indeed  I  I  know  her.  Rot, 
these  Cousin  Janes  !  Countrj'  infested  with  'em.  I  sup- 
pose I  shall  have  to  spend  the  wh<ile  blessed  night,  see- 
ing they  do  what  thej'  know  perfectly  weD  they  ought 
to  do  all  along.  I  wonder  if  it's  Research  makes  'em 
hke  that  or  Cousin  Jane  or  what  ?  " 

He  dismissed  this  obscure  problem,  meditated  for  a 
space  upon  his  watch,  and  decided  there  would  be  just 
time  to  drop  into  a  restaurant  and  get  some  lunch  before 
he  hunted  up  the  plaster  of  Paris  and  took  it  to  Charing 
Cross. 

The  train  started  at  five  minutes  past  three,  and  he 
arrived  at  Charing  Cross  at  a  quarter  to  three,  to  find 
Bensington  in  heated  argument  between  two  policemen 
and  his  van-driver  outside,  and  Redwood  in  the  luggage 
office  involved  in  some  technics  obscurity  about  this 
ammunition.  Everybody  was  pretending  not  to  know 
an>i:hing  or  to  have  any  authority,  in  the  way  dear  to 
South-Eastern  officials  when  they  catch  you  in  a  hurry. 
^  "  Pity  they  can't  shoot  ail  these  officials  and  get  a 
new  lot,"  remarked  Cossar  with  a  sigh.  But  the  time 
was  too  limited  for  an)i:hing  fundamental,  and  so  he 
swept   through   these  minos^  controversies,   disinterrea 


68  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

what  may  or  may  not  have  been  the  station-master  from 
some  obscure  hiding-place,  walked  about  the  premises 
holding  him  and  giving  orders  in  his  name,  and  was  out 
of  the  station  with  everybody  and  everything  aboard 
before  that  official  was  fully  awake  to  the  breaches  in 
the  most  sacred  routines  and  regulations  that  were  being 
committed. 

*'  Who  was  he  ?  "  said  the  high  official,  caressing  the 
arm  Cossar  had  gripped,  and  smiling  with  knit  brows. 

"  'E  was  a  gentleman.  Sir,"  said  a  porter,  "  anyhow. 
Tm  and  all  'is  party  travelled  first  class." 

"  Well,  we  got  him  and  his  stuff  off  pretty  sharp— 
whoever  he  was,"  said  the  high  official,  rubbing  his  arm 
with  something  approaching  satisfaction. 

And  as  he  walked  slowly  back,  blinking  in  the  un- 
accustomed daylight,  towards  that  dignified  retirement 
in  which  the  higher  officials  at  Charing  Cross  shelter 
from  the  importunity  of  the  vulgar,  he  smiled  still  at  his 
unaccustomed  energy.  It:  was  a  very  gratif5dng  revela- 
tion of  his  own  possibilities,  in  spite  of  the  stiffness  of 
his  arm.  He  wished  some  of  those  confounded  arm- 
chair critics  of  railway  management  could  have  seen  it. 

IV. 

By  five  o'clock  that  evening  this  amazing  Cossar, 
with  no  appearance  of  hurry  at  all,  had  got  all  the  stuff 
for  his  fight  with  insurgent  Bigness  out  of  Urshot  and 
on  the  road  to  Hickleybrow.  Two  barrels  of  paraffin 
and  a  load  of  dry  brushwood  he  had  bought  in  Urshot ; 
plentiful  sacks  of  sulphur,  eight  big  game  guns  and 
ammunition,  three  light  breechloaders,  with  small-shot 
ammunition  for  the  wasps,  a  hatchet,  two  billhooks,  a 


THE  GIANT  RATS.  69 

pick  and  three  spades,  two  coils  of  rope,  some  bottled 
beer,  soda  and  whisky,  one  gross  of  packets  of  rat  poison, 
and  cold  provisions  for  three  days,  had  come  down  from 
London.  All  these  things  he  had  sent  on  in  a  coal  trolley 
and  a  hay  waggon  in  the  most  business-like  way,  except 
the  guns  and  ammunition,  which  were  stuck  under  the 
seat  of  the  Red  Lion  waggonette  appointed  to  bring  on 
Redwood  and  the  five  picked  men  who  had  come  up  from 
Ealing  at  Cossar's  summons. 

Cossar  conducted  all  these  transactions  with  an  in- 
vincible air  of  commonplace,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
Urshot  was  in  a  panic  about  the  rats,  and  all  the  drivers 
had  to  be  specially  paid.  All  the  shops  were  shut  in 
the  place,  and  scarcely  a  soul  abroad  in  the  street,  and 
when  he  banged  at  a  door  a  window  was  apt  to  open. 
He  seemed  to  consider  that  the  conduct  of  business  from 
open  windows  was  an  entirely  legitimate  and  obvious 
method.  Finally  he  and  Bensington  got  the  Red  Lion 
dogcart  and  set  off  wdth  the  waggonette,  to  overtake  the 
baggage.  They  did  this  a  Uttle  beyond  the  cross-roads, 
and  so  reached  Hickleybrow  first. 

Bensington,  with  a  gun  between  his  knees,  sitting 
beside  Cossar  in  the  dog-cart,  developed  a  long  germinated 
amazement.     All  they  were  doing  was,  no  doubt,  as 

Cossar  insisted,  quite  the  obvious  thing  to  do,  only ! 

In  England  one  so  rarely  does  the  obvious  thhig.  He 
glanced  from  his  neighbour's  feet  to  the  boldly  sketched 
hands  upon  the  reins.  Cossar  had  apparently  never 
driven  before,  and  he  was  keeping  the  Hne  of  least  resist- 
ance down  the  middle  of  the  road  by  some  no  doubt 
quite  obvious  but  certainly  unusual  light  of  his  own. 

"  Why  don't  we  all  do  the  obvious  ?  "  thought  Ben- 
sington.    "  How  the  world  would  travel  if  one  did  I     I 


yo  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

wonder  for  instance  why  I  don't  do  sueh  a  lot  of  things 
I  know  would  be  all  right  to  do — thnigs  I  want  to  do. 
Is  everybody  Uke  that,  or  is  it  peculiar  to  me  I  *'  He 
plunged  into  obscure  speculation  about  the  Will.  He 
thought  of  the  complex  organised  futihties  of  the  daily 
Ufe,  and  in  contrast  with  them  the  plain  and  manifest 
things  to  do,  the  sweet  and  splendid  tilings  to  do,  that 
some  incredible  influences  will  never  permit  us  to  do. 
Cousin  Jane  ?  Cousin  Jane  he  perceived  was  important 
in  the  question,  in  some  subtle  and  difficult  way.  Why 
should  we  after  all  eat,  drink,  and  sleep,  remain  un- 
married, go  here,  abstain  from  going  there,  all  out  of 
deference  to  Cousin  Jane  ?  She  became  symbolical  with- 
out ceasing  to  be  incomprehensible  I  .  .  . 

A  stile  and  a  path  across  the  fields  caught  his  eye  and 
reminded  him  of  that  other  bright  day,  so  recent  In  time, 
so  remote  in  its  emotions,  when  he  had  walked  from 
Urshot  to  the  Experimental  Farm  to  see  the  giant  chicks 

Fate  pla5rs  with  us. 

"  Tcheck,  tcheck,"  said  Cossar.    "  Get  up." 

It  was  a  hot  midday  afternoon,  not  a  breath  of  wind, 
and  the  dust  was  thick  in  the  roads.  Few  people  were 
about,  but  the  deer  beyond  the  park  palings  browsed 
in  profound  tranquiUity.  They  saw  a  couple  of  big 
wasps  stripping  a  gooseberry  bush  just  outside  Hickley- 
brow,  and  another  was  crawhng  up  and  down  the  front 
of  the  Uttle  grocer's  shop  in  the  village  street  trying  to 
find  an  entry.  The  grocer  was  dimly  visible  within, 
with  an  ancient  fowUng-piece  in  hand,  watching  its 
endeavours.  The  driver  of  the  waggonette  pulled  up 
outside  the  Jolly  Drovers  and  informed  Redwood  that 
his  part  of  the  bargain  was  done.  In  this  contention 
he  was  presently  joined  by  the  drivers  of  the  waggon 


THE  GIANT  RATS.  71 

and  the  trolley.  Not  only  did  they  maintain  this,  but 
they  refused  to  let  the  horses  be  taken  further. 

"  Them  big  rats  is  nuts  on  *orses,"  the  trolley  driver 
kept  on  repeating. 

Cossar  surve3'ed  the  controversy  for  a  moment. 

"  (ict  the  things  out  of  that  waggonette,"  he  said, 
and  one  of  his  men,  a  tall,  fair,  dirty  engineer,  obeyed. 

"  Gimme  that  shot  gun,"  said  Cossar. 

He  placed  himself  between  the  drivers.  "  We  don't 
want  you  to  drive,"  he  said. 

"  You  can  say  what  you  hke,"  he  conceded,  "  but  we 
want  these  horses." 

They  began  to  argue,  but  he  continued  speaking. 

"  If  you  try  and  assault  us  I  shall,  in  self-defence,  let 
fly  at  your  legs.     The  horses  are  going  on." 

He  treated  the  incident  as  closed.  "  Get  up  on  that 
waggon,  Flack,"  he  said  to  a  thickset,  wiry  Uttle  man. 
"  Boon,  take  the  trolley." 

The  two  drivers  blustered  to  Redwood. 

"  You've  done  your  duty  to  your  employers,"  said 
Redwood.  "  You  stop  in  this  village  until  we  come 
back.  No  one  will  blame  you,  seeing  we've  got  guns. 
We've  no  wish  to  do  an5rthing  unjust  or  violent,  but 
this  occasion  is  pressing.  I'll  pay  if  anything  happens 
to  the  horses,  never  fear." 

"  Thafs  aU  right,"  said  Cossar,  who  rarely  promised. 

They  left  the  waggonette  behind,  and  the  men  who 
were  not  driving  went  afoot.  Over  each  shoulder  sloped 
a  gun.  It  was  the  oddest  Uttle  expedition  for  an  English 
country  road,  more  like  a  Yankee  party,  trekking  west 
in  the  good  old  Indian  days. 

They  went  up  the  road,  until  at  the  crest  by  the  stile 
they  came  into  sight  of  the  Experimental  Farm.    They 


72  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

found  a  little  group  of  men  there  with  a  gun  or  so— the 
two  Fulchers  were  among  them — and  one  man,  a  stranger 
from  Maidstone,  stood  out  before  the  others  and  watched 
the  place  through  an  opera-glass. 

These  men  turned  about  and  stared  at  Redwood's 
party. 

"  Anything  fresh  ?  "  said  Cossar. 

'*  The  waspses  keeps  a  comin'  and  a  goin*,"  said  old 
Fulcher.     "  Can't  see  as  they  bring  anything." 

*'  The  canary  creeper's  got  in  among  the  pine  trees 
now,"  said  the  man  with  the  lorgnette.  "  It  wasn't 
there  this  morning.  You  can  see  it  grow  while  you 
watch  it." 

He  took  out  a  handkerchief  and  wiped  his  object- 
glasses  with  careful  deliberation. 

"  I  reckon  you're  going  down  there,"  ventured  Skel- 
mersdale. 

"  Will  you  come  ?  "  said  Cossar. 

Skelmersdale  seemed  to  hesitate. 

"  It's  an  all-night  job." 

Skelmersdale  decided  that  he  wouldn't. 

"  Rats  about  ?  "  asked  Cossar. 

"  One  was  up  in  the  pines  this  morning — rabbiting, 
we  reckon." 

Cossar  slouched  on  to  overtake  his  party. 

Bensington,  regarding  the  Experimental  Farm  under 
his  hand,  was  able  to  gauge  now  the  vigour  of  the  Food. 
His  first  impression  was  that  the  house  was  smaller 
than  he  had  thought — very  much  smaller ;  his  second 
was  to  perceive  that  all  the  vegetation  between  the 
house  and  the  pine-wood  had  become  extremely  large. 
The  roof  over  the  well  peeped  amidst  tussocks  of  grass 
a  good  eight  feet  high,  and  the  canary  creeper  wrapped 


THE  GIANT  RATS.  73 

about  the  chimney  stack  and  gesticulated  with  stiff 
tendrils  towards  the  heavens.  Its  flowers  were  vivid 
yellow  splashes,  distinctly  visible  as  separate  specks  this 
mile  away.  A  great  green  cable  had  writhed  across  the 
big  wire  inclosures  of  the  giant  hens'  run,  and  flung 
twining  leaf  stems  about  two  outstanding  pines.  Fully 
half  as  tall  as  these  was  the  grove  of  nettles  running 
round  behind  the  cart-shed.  The  whole  prospect,  as 
they  drew  nearer,  became  more  and  more  suggestive  of 
a  raid  of  pigmies  upon  a  dolls'  house  that  has  been  left 
in  a  neglected  comer  of  some  great  garden. 

There  was  a  busy  coming  and  going  from  the  wasps' 
nest,  they  saw.  A  swarm  of  black  shapes  interlaced  in 
the  air,  above  the  rusty  hill-front  beyond  the  pine  cluster, 
and  ever  and  again  one  of  these  would  dart,  up  into  the 
sky  with  incredible  swiftness  and  soar  off  upon  some 
distant  quest.  Their  humming  became  audible  at  more 
than  half  a  mile's  distance  from  the  Experimental  Farm. 
Once  a  yellow-striped  monster  dropped  towards  them 
and  hung  for  a  space  watching  them  with  its  great  com- 
pound eyes,  but  at  an  ineffectual  shot  from  Cossar  it 
darted  off  again.  Down  in  a  comer  of  the  field,  away 
to  the  right,  several  were  crawling  about  over  some 
ragged  bones  that  were  probably  the  remains  of  the  lamb 
the  rats  had  brought  from  Huxter's  Farm.  The  horses 
became  very  restless  as  they  drew  near  these  creatures. 
None  of  the  party  was  an  expert  driver,  and  they  had 
to  put  a  man  to  lead  each  horse  and  encourage  it  with 
the  voice. 

They  could  see  nothing  of  the  rats  as  they  came  up 
to  the  house,  and  everything  seemed  perfectly  still  ex- 
cept for  the  rising  and  falling  "  whoozzzzzzZZZ,  whoooo- 
zoo-oo  "  of  the  wasps'  nest. 


74  THE  FOOD  OF  TIIE  GODS. 

They  lei  the  horses  into  the  yard,  and  one  of  Cossar's 
men,  seeing  the  door  open — tht  whole  of  the  middle 
portion  of  the  door  had  been  gnawed  out — walked  into 
the  house.  Nobody  nriissed  him  for  the  time,  the  rest 
being  occupied  with  the  barrels  of  paraffin,  and  the  first 
intimation  they  had  of  his  separation  from  them  was 
the  report  of  his  gun  and  the  whizz  of  his  bullet.  **  Bang, 
bang,*'  both  barrels,  and  his  first  bullet  it  seems  went 
through  the  cask  of  sulphur,  smashed  out  a  stave  from 
the  further  side,  and  filled  the  air  with  yellow  dust. 
Redwood  had  kept  his  gun  in  hand  and  let  fly  at  some- 
thing grey  that  leapt  past  him.  He  had  a  vision  of  the 
broad  hind-quarters,  the  long  scaly  tail  and  long  soles  of 
the  hind-feet  of  a  rat,  and  fired  his  second  barrel.  He  saw 
Bensington  drop  as  the  beast  vanished  round  the  comer. 

Then  for  a  time  everybody  was  busy  with  a  gun. 
For  three  minutes  hves  were  cheap  at  the  Experimental 
Farm,  and  the  banging  of  guns  filled  the  air.  Redwood, 
careless  of  Bensington  in  his  excitement,  rushed  in  pur- 
suit, and  was  knocked  headlong  by  a  mass  of  brick 
fragments,  mortar,  plaster,  and  rotten  lath  spUnters 
that  came  flying  out  at  him  as  a  bullet  whacked  through 
the  wall. 

He  found  himself  sitting  on  the  ground  with  blood  on 
his  hands  and  lips,  and  a  great  stillness  brooded  over  all 
about  him. 

Then  a  flattish  voice  from  within  the  house  remarked  : 
"  Gee-whizz  I  " 

"  Hullo  I  "  said  Redwood. 

"  Hullo  there  1  "  answered  the  voice. 

And  then  :   "  Did  you  chaps  get  'im  ?  " 

A  sense  of  the  duties  of  friendship  returned  to  Red- 
wood.    "  Is  Mr.  Bensington  hurt  ?  "  he  said. 


THK  GTANTT  T?ATS.  75 

The  man  inside  heard  imperfertly.  "  No  one  ain't 
to  blame  if  I  ain't,"  said  the  voice  inside. 

It  became  clearer  to  Redwood  that  he  must  have 
shot  Kensington.  He  forgot  the  cuts  upon  his  face, 
arose  and  came  back  to  find  Bensington  seated  on  the 
ground  and  rubbing  his  shoulder.  Bensington  looked 
over  his  glasses.  "  We  peppered  him,  Redwood,"  he 
said,  and  then  :  "  He  tried  to  jump  over  me,  and  knocked 
me  down.  But  I  let  him  have  it  with  both  barrels,  and 
my  I  how  it  has  hurt  my  shoulder,  to  be  sure." 

A  man  appeared  in  the  doorway.  "  I  got  him  once 
in  the  rhest  and  once  in  the  side,"  he  said. 

"  WTiere's  the  waggons  ? "  said  Cossar,  appearing 
amidst  a  thicket  of  gigantic  canary-creeper  leaves. 

It  became  evident,  to  Redwood's  amazement,  first, 
that  no  one  had  been  shot,  and,  secondly,  that  the  trolley 
and  waggon  had  shifted  fifty  yards,  and  were  now  stand- 
ing with  interlocked  wheels  amidst  the  tangled  distor- 
tions of  Skinner's  kitchen  garden.  The  horses  had 
stopped  their  plunging.  Half-way  towards  them,  the 
burst  barrel  of  sulphur  lay  in  the  path  with  a  cloud  of 
sulphur  dust  above  it.  He  indicated  this  to  Cossar  and 
walked  towards  it.  "  Has  any  one  seen  that  rat  ?  " 
shouted  Cossar,  following.  "  I  got  him  in  between  the 
ribs  once,  and  once  in  the  face  as  he  turned  on  me." 

They  were  joined  by  two  men,  as  they  worried  at  the 
locked  wheels. 

"  I  killed  that  rat,"  said  onefef  the  men. 

"  Have  they  got  him  ?  "  asked  Cossar. 

"  Jim  Bates  has  found  him,  beyond  the  hedge.  1  got 
him  jest  as  he  came  round  the  comer,  .  .  .  Whack 
behind  the  shoulder.  .  .  ." 

When  things  were  a  little  ship-shape  again  Redwood 


76  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

went  and  stared  at  the  huge  misshapen  corpse.  The 
brute  lay  on  its  side,  with  its  body  sHghtly  bent.  Its 
rodent  teeth  overhanging  its  receding  lower  jaw  gave  its 
face  a  look  of  colossal  feebleness,  of  weak  avidity.  It 
seemed  not  in  the  least  ferocious  or  terrible.  Its  fore- 
paws  reminded  him  of  lank  emaciated  hands.  Except 
for  one  neat  round  hole  with  a  scorched  rim  on  either 
side  of  its  neck,  the  creature  was  absolutely  intact. 
He  meditated  over  this  fact  for  some  time.  "  There 
must  have  been  two  rats,"  he  said  at  last,  turning  away. 

**  Yes.     And  the  one  that  everybody  hit — got  away.'* 

"  I  am  certain  that  my  own  shot " 

A  canary-creeper  leaf  tendril,  engaged  in  that  mys- 
terious search  for  a  holdfast  which  constitutes  a  tendril's 
career,  bent  itself  engagingly  towards  his  neck  and  made 
him  step  aside  hastily. 

"  Whoo-z-z  z-z-z-z-2^Z-Z/*  from  the  distant  wasps' 
nest,  **  whoo  oo  zoo-oo." 


V. 

This  incident  left  the  party  alert  but  not  unstrung. 

They  got  their  stores  into  the  house,  which  had  evi- 
dently been  ransacked  by  the  rats  after  the  flight  of  ]\irs. 
Skinner,  and  four  of  the  men  took  the  two  horses  back 
to  Hickleybrow.  They  dragged  the  dead  rat  through 
the  hedge  and  into  a  position  commanded  by  the  windows 
of  the  house,  and  incidentally  came  upon  a  cluster  of 
giant  earwigs  in  the  ditch.  These  creatures  dispersed 
hastily,  but  Cossar  reached  out  incalculable  Umbs  and 
managed  to  kill  several  with  his  boots  and  gun-butt. 
Then  two  of  the  men  hacked  through  several  of  the 
main  stems  of  the  canary  creeper — huge  cyUnders  they 
were,  a  couple  of  feet  in  diameter,  that  came  out  by  the 


THE  GIANT  RATS.  77 

sink  at  the  back  ;  and  while  Cossar  set  the  house  in  order 
for  the  night,  Bensington,  Redwood,  and  one  of  the 
assistant  electricians  went  cautiously  round  by  the  fowl 
runs  in  search  of  the  rat-holes. 

They  skirted  the  giant  nettles  widely,  for  these  huge 
weeds  threatened  them  with  poison-thorns  a  good  inch 
long.  Then  round  beyond  the  gnawed,  dismantled  stile 
they  came  abruptly  on  the  huge  cavernous  throat  of  the 
most  westerly  of  the  giant  rat-holes,  an  evil-smelling 
profundity,  that  drew  them  up  into  a  line  together. 

"  I  hope  they'll  come  out,"  said  Redwood,  with  a 
glance  at  the  pent-house  of  the  well. 

"  If  they  don't "  reflected  Bensington. 

"  They  will,"  said  Redwood. 

They  meditated. 

"  We  shall  have  to  rig  up  some  sort  of  flare  if  we  do 
go  in,"  said  Redwood. 

They  went  up  a  Uttie  path  of  white  sand  through  the 
pine-wood  and  halted  presently  within  sight  of  the  wasp- 
holes. 

The  sun  was  setting  now,  and  the  wasps  were  coming 
home  for  good ;  their  wings  in  the  golden  Hght  made 
twirling  haloes  about  them.  The  three  men  peered  out 
from  under  the  trees — they  did  not  caxe  to  go  right  to 
the  edge  of  the  wood — and  watched  these  tremendous 
insects  drop  and  crawl  for  a  Uttle  and  enter  and  dis- 
appear. "  They  will  be  still  in  a  couple  of  hours  from 
now,"  said  Redwood.  ..."  This  is  like  being  a  boy 
again." 

"  We  can't  miss  those  holes,"  said  Bensington,  "  even 
if  the  night  is  dark.    By-the-bye — about  the  hght " 

"  FuU  moon,"  said  the  electrician.     "  I  looked  it  up," 

They  went  back  and  consulted  with  Cossar. 


yS  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

He  said  that  "  obviously  "  they  must  get  the  sulphur, 
nitre,  and  plaster  of  Paris  through  the  wood  before 
twilight,  and  for  that  they  broke  bulk  and  carried  the 
sacks.  After  the  necessary  shouting  of  the  preliminary 
directions,  never  a  word  was  spoken,  and  as  the  buzzing 
of  the  wasps*  nest  died  away  there  was  scarcely  a  sound 
in  the  world  but  the  noise  of  footsteps,  the  heavy  breath- 
ing of  burthened  men,  and  the  thud  of  the  sacks.  They 
all  took  turns  at  that  labour  except  Mr.  Bensington,  who 
was  manifestly  unlit.  He  took  post  in  the  Skinners* 
bedroom  with  a  ritie,  to  watch  the  carcase  of  the  dead 
rat,  and  of  the  others,  they  took  turns  to  rest  from 
sack-carrying  and  to  keep  watch  two  at  a  time  upon  the 
rat-holes  behind  the  nettle  gruve.  The  pollen  sacs  of 
the  nettles  were  ripe,  and  every  now  and  then  the  vigil 
would  be  enlivened  by  the  dehiscence  of  these,  the  burst- 
ing of  the  sacs  sounding  exactly  Uke  the  crack  of  a  pistol, 
and  the  pollen  grains  as  big  as  buckshot  pattered  all 
about  them. 

Mr.  Bensington  sat  at  his  window  on  a  hard  horse-hair- 
stuffed  arm-chair,  covered  by  a  grubby  antimacassar 
that  had  given  a  touch  of  social  distinction  to  the  Skinners* 
sitting-room  for  many  years.  His  unaccustomed  rifle 
rested  on  the  sill,  and  his  spectacles  anon  watched  the 
dark  bulk  of  the  dead  rat  in  the  thickening  twilight, 
anon  wandered  about  him  in  curious  meditation.  There 
was  a  faint  smell  of  paraffin  without,  for  one  cf^the 
casks  leaked,  and  it  mingled  with  a  less  unpleasant  odour 
arising  from  the  hacked  and  crushed  creeper. 

Within,  when  he  turned  his  head,  a  blend  of  faint 
domestic  scents,  beer,  cheese,  rotten  apples,  and  old 
boots  as  the  leading  motifs,  was  full  of  reminiscences  of 
the  vanished  Skinners.    He  regarded  the  dim  room  for 


THE  GIANT  RATS.  79 

a  space.  The  funiiture  had  been  greatly  disordered  — 
perhaps  hy  some  inquisitive  rat — but  a  coat  upon  a 
clothes-peg  on  the  door,  a  razor  and  some  dirty  scraps  of 
paper,  and  a  piece  of  soap  that  had  hardened  through 
years  of  disuse  into  a  horny  cube,  were  redolent  of 
Skinner's  distinctive  personality.  It  came  to  Bensing- 
ton's  mind  with  a  complete  novelty  of  realisation  that 
in  all  probabihty  the  man  had  been  killed  and  eaten, 
at  least  in  part,  by  the  monster  that  now  lay  dead 
there  in  the  darkling. 

To  think  of  all  that  a  harmless-looking  discovery  in 
chemistry  ma}^  lead  to  ! 

Here  he  was  in  homely  England  and  yet  in  infinite 
danger,  sitting  out  alone  with  a  gun  in  a  tmlit,  ruined 
house,  remote  from  ei'ery  comfort,  his  shoulder  dread- 
fully bruised  from  a  gun-kick,  and — by  Jove  ! 

He  grasped  now  how  profoundly  the  order  of  the  uni- 
verse had  changed  for  him.  He  bad  come  right  away 
to  this  amazing  experience,  withotd  even  saying  a  word 
to  his  cousin  Jane  ! 

WTiat  must  she  be  thinking  of  hira  ? 

He  tried  to  imagine  it  and  he  could  not.  He  had  an 
extraordinary  feeling  that  she  and  he  were  parted  for 
ever  and  would  never  meet  again.  He  felt  he  had 
taken  a  step  and  come  into  a  world  of  new  immensities. 
V^Tiat  other  monsters  might  not  those  deepening  shadows 
hid^  ■*  .  .  .  The  tips  of  the  giant  nettles  came  out 
sharp  and  black  against  the  pale  green  and  amber  of  the 
western  sky.  Everything  was  very  still — very  still 
indeed.  He  wondered  why  he  could  not  hear  the 
others  away  there  round  the  comer  of  the  house.  Tha 
shadow  in  the  cart-shed  was  now  an  abysmal  black. 


8o  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

Bang  .  .  .  Bang  .  .  .  Bang. 

A  sequence  of  echoes  and  a  shout, 

A  long  silence. 

Bang  and  a  diminuendo  of  echoes. 

Stillness. 

Then,  thank  goodness !  Redwood  and  Cossar  were 
coming  out  of  the  inaudible  darknesses,  and  Redwood 
was  calling  "  Bensington  !  *' 

"  Bensington  !     We've  bagged  another  of  the  rats  I  " 

"  G)ssar's  bagged  another  of  the  rats  1  " 


VI. 

When  the  Expedition  had  finished  refreshment,  the 
night  had  fully  come.  The  stars  were  at  their  brightest, 
and  a  growing  pallor  towards  Hankey  heralded  the 
moon.  The  watch  on  the  rat -holes  had  been  maintained, 
but  the  watchers  had  shifted  to  the  hill  slope  above  the 
holes,  feeling  this  a  safer  firing-point.  They  squatted 
there  in  a  rather  abundant  dew,  fighting  the  damp  with 
whisky.  The  others  rested  in  the  house,  and  the  three 
leaders  discussed  the  night's  work  with  the  men.  The 
moon  rose  towards  midnight,  and  as  soon  as  it  was  clear 
of  the  downs,  every  one  except  the  rat-hole  sentinels 
started  off  in  single  file,  led  by  Cossar,  towards  the 
wasps'  nest. 

So  far  as  the  wasps'  nest  went,  they  found  their  task 
exceptionally  easy — astonishingly  easy.  Except  that 
it  was  a  longer  labour,  it  was  no  graver  affair  than  any 
common  wasps'  nest  might  have  been.  Danger  there 
was,  no  doubt,  danger  to  life,  but  it  never  so  much  as 
thrust  its  head  out  of  that  portentous  hillside.  They 
stuffed  in  the  sulphur  and  nitre,  they  bunged  the  holes 


THE  GIANT  RATS.  8i 

soundly,  and  fired  their  trains.  Then  with  a  common 
impulse  all  the  party  but  Cossar  turned  and  ran  athwart 
the  long  shadows  of  the  pines,  and,  finding  Cossai  had 
stayed  behind,  came  to  a  halt  together  in  a  knot,  a 
hundred  yards  away,  convenient  to  a  ditch  that  offered 
cover.  Just  for  a  minute  or  two  the  moonlit  night,  all 
black  and  white,  was  heavy  with  a  suffocated  buzz,  that 
rose  and  mingled  to  a  roar,  a  deep  abundant  note,  and 
culminated  and  died,  and  then  almost  incredibly  the 
night  was  still. 

"  By  Jove  1  "  said  Bensington,  almost  in  a  whisper, 
*'  ifs  do^te  I  " 

All  stood  intent.  The  hillside  above  the  black  point- 
lace  of  the  pine  shadows  seemed  as  bright  as  day  and 
as  colourless  as  snow.  The  setting  plaster  in  the  holes 
positively  shone.  Cossar's  loose  framework  moved  to- 
wards them. 

"  So  far "  said  Cossar. 

Crack — hang  I 

A  shot  from  near  the  house  and  then — stillness. 

"  What's  thai  ?  "  said  Bensington. 

"  One  of  the  rats  put  its  head  out,"  suggested  one  of 
the  men. 

"  By-the-bye,  we  left  our  guns  ud  there,"  said  Redwood. 

"  By  the  sacks." 

Every  one  began  to  walk  towards  the  hill  again. 

"  That  must  be  the  rats,"  said  Bensington. 

'*  Obviously,"  said  Cossar,  gnawing  his  finger  nails. 

Bang  I 

*'  Hullo  ?  "  said  one  of  the  men. 

Then  abruptly  came  a  shout,  two  shots,  a  loud  shout 
that  w^as  almost  a  scream,  three  shots  in  rapid  sacces- 
sioa  ajad  a  splintering  of  wood.    Ail  these  sounds  were 


82  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

very  clear  and  very  small  in  the  immense  stillness  of  tlie 
night.  Then  for  some  moments  nothing  but  a  minute 
mufiQed  confusion  from  the  direction  of  the  rat-holes, 
and  then  again  a  wild  yell.  .  .  .  Each  man  found  him- 
self running  hard  for  the  guns. 

Two  shots. 

Bensington  found  himself,  gun  in  hand,  going  hard 
through  the  pine  trees  after  a  number  of  receding 
backs.  It  is  curious  that  the  thought  uppermost  in 
his  mind  at  that  moment  was  the  wish  that  his  cousin 
Jane  could  see  him.  His  bulbous  slashed  boots  flew 
out  in  wild  strides,  and  his  face  was  distorted  into  a 
permanent  grin,  because  that  wrinkled  his  nose  and 
kept  his  glasses  in  place.  Also  he  held  the  muzzle  of 
his  gun  projecting  straight  before  him  as  he  fiew  through 
the  chequered  moonlight.  The  man  who  had  run  away 
met  them  full  tilt — he  had  dropped  his  gun. 

"  Hullo,"  said  Cossar,  and  caught  him  in  his  arms. 
"  What's  this  ?  " 

"  They  came  out  together,"  said  the  man. 

"  The  rats  ?  " 

"  Yes,  six  of  them." 

"  Where's  Flack  ?  " 

"  DOWTI." 

"  What's  he  say  ?  "  panted  Bensington,  coming  up, 
unheeded. 

"  Flack's  down  ?  " 

"  He  fell  down." 

"  They  came  out  one  after  the  other." 

"  WTiat  ?  " 

"  Made  a  nish.     I  fired  both  barrels  first." 

"  You  left  Flack  ?  " 

"  They  were  on  to  isa." 


THE  GLVNT  RATS.  83 

**  Come  on,"  said  Cossar.  "  You  come  with  us. 
Wlicre  s  Flack  ?     Show  us." 

The  whole  party  muved  lorvs'ard.  Further  details  of  the 
engagemeni  dropped  ii\)m  the  man  who  had  run  away. 
The  others  ciasretcd  about  him,  except  Cossar,  who  led. 

"  Where  aie  they  ?  " 

"  Back  in  their  holes,  perhaps.  I  cleared.  They 
made  a  rush  for  their  holes." 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?    Did  you  get  behind  them  ?  " 

'*  We  got  dowTi  by  their  holes.  Saw  'em  come  out, 
you  know,  and  tried  to  cut  'em  off.  They  lolloped  out 
— like  rabbits.  W^e  ran  down  and  let  fly.  They  ran 
about  wild  after  our  first  shot  and  sudderJy  came  at  us. 
Went  for  us." 

"  How  many  ?  " 

"  Six  or  seven." 

Cossar  led  the  way  to  the  edge  of  the  pine-wood  and 
halted. 

**  D'yer  mean  they  got  Flack  ?  "  asked  some  one. 

"  One  of  'em  was  on  to  him." 

"  Didn't  you  shoot  ?  " 

"  Now  could  I  ?  " 

"  Every  one  loaded  ?  "  said  Cossar  over  his  shoulder. 

There  was  a  confirmatory  movement. 

"  But  Flack "  said  one. 

"  D'yer  mean — Flack "  said  another. 

"  There's  no  time  to  lose,"  said  Cossar,  and  shouted 
"  Flack  I  "  as  he  led  the  way.  The  whole  force  ad- 
vanced towards  the  rat-holes,  the  man  who  had  run 
away  a  httle  to  the  rear.  They  went  forward  through 
the  rank  exaggerated  weeds  and  skirted  the  body  of  the 
second  dead  rat.  They  were  extended  in  a  bunchy  line, 
each  man  with  his  gun  pointing  forward,  and  they  peered 


^4  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

about  them  in  the  clear  moonlight  for  some  crumpled 
ominous  shape,  some  crouching  form.  They  found  the 
gun  of  the  man  who  had  run  away  very  speedily. 

"  Flack  1  "  cried  Cossar.     "  Flack  I  " 

"  He  ran  past  the  nettles  and  fell  down,"  volunteered 
the  man  who  ran  away. 

"  Where  ?  " 

"  Round  about  there." 

"  Where  did  he  fall  ?  " 

He  hesitated  and  led  them  athwart  the  long  black 
shadows  for  a  space  and  turned  judicially,  "  About 
here,  I  think.'' 

"  Well,  he's  not  here  now." 

"  But  his  gun ?  " 

''  Confound  it  T'  swore  Cossar,  "  where's  everything  got 
to  ?  "  He  strode  a  step  towards  the  black  shadows  on  the 
hillside  that  masked  the  holes  and  stood  staring.  Then 
he  swore  ixgziitx.     "  If  they  have  dragged  him  in !  " 

So  they  hung  for  a  space  tossing  each  other  the  frag- 
ments of  thoughts.  Bensington's  glasses  flashed  like 
diamonds  as  he  looked  from  one  to  the  other.  The 
men's  faces  changed  from  cold  clearness  to  mysterious 
obscurity  as  they  turned  them  to  or  from  the  moon. 
Every  one  spoke,  no  one  completed  a  sentence.  Then 
abruptly  Cossai*  chose  liis  line.  He  flapped  limbs  this 
way  and  that  and  expelled  orders  in  pellets.  It  was 
obvious  he  wanted  lamps.  Every  one  except  Cossar 
was  moving  towards  the  house. 

**  You're  going  into  the  holes  ?  "  asked  Redwood. 

*'  Obviously,"  said  Cossar. 

He  made  it  clear  once  more  that  the  lamps  of  the 
cart  and  trolley  were  to  be  got  and  brought  to  him. 

Bensington,  grasping  this,  started  off  along  the  path 


THE  GIANT  RATS.  85 

by  the  well.  He  glanced  over  his  shoulder,  and  saw 
Cossar's  gigantic  figure  standing  out  as  if  he  were  re- 
garding the  holes  pensi\'ely.  At  the  sight  Bensington 
halted  for  a  moment  and  half  turned.  They  were  all 
leaving  Cossar 1 

Cossar  was  able  to  take  care  of  himself,  of  course  I 

Suddenly  Bensington  saw  something  that  made  him 
shout  a  windless  "  Hi  1"  In  a  second  three  rats  had 
projected  themselves  from  the  dark  tangle  of  the  creeper 
towards  Cossar.  For  three  seconds  Cossar  stood  un- 
aware of  them,  and  then  he  had  become  the  most  active 
thing  in  the  world.  He  didn't  fire  his  gun.  Apparently 
he  had  no  time  to  aim,  or  to  think  of  aiming  ;  he  ducked 
a  leapmg  rat,  Bensington  saw,  and  then  smashed  at  the 
back  of  its  head  with  the  butt  of  his  gun.  The  monster 
gave  one  leap  and  fell  over  itself. 

Cossar's  form  went  right  down  out  of  sight  among 
the  reedy  grass,  and  then  he  rose  again,  running  towards 
another  of  the  rats  and  whirling  his  g^xa  overhead.  A 
faint  shout  came  to.  Bensington's  ears,  and  then  he 
perceived  the  remaining  two  rats  bolting  divergently, 
and  Cossar  in  pursuit  towards  the  holes. 

The  whole  thing  was  an  affair  of  misty  shadows ;  all 
three  fighting  monsters  were  exaggerated  and  made 
unreal  by  the  delusive  clearness  of  the  hght.  At  mo- 
ments Cossar  was  colossal,  at  momenta  invisible.  The 
rats  jflashed  athwart  the  eye  in  sudden  unexpected  leaps, 
or  ran  with  a  movement  of  the  feet  so  swift,  they  seemed 
to  run  on  wheels.  It  was  all  over  in  half  a  minute.  No 
one  saw  it  but  Bensington.  He  could  hear  the  others 
behind  him  still  receding  towards  the  house.  He 
shouted  something  inarticulate  and  then  ran  back  to- 
wards Cossar,  while  the  rats  vanished^ 


86  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

He  came  up  to  him  outside  the  holes.  In  the  moon- 
light the  distribution  of  shadows  that  constituted 
Cossar's  visage  intimated  calm.  **  Hullo,"  said  Cossar, 
"  back  already  ?  WTiere's  the  lamps  ?  They're  all 
back  now  in  their  hole^.  One  I  broke  the  neck  of  as 
it  ran  past  me.  ,  .  ,  See  ?  There  I  "  And  he  pointed 
a  gaunt  finger. 

Bensington  was  too  astonished  for  conversation.  .  .  . 

The  lamps  seemed  an  interminable  time  in  coming. 
At  last  they  appeared,  first  one  unwinking  luminous  eye, 
preceded  by  a  swaying  yellow  glare,  and  then,  winking 
now  and  then,  and  then  shining  out  again,  two  others. 
About  them  came  little  figures  with  little  voices,  and 
then  enormous  shadows.  This  group  made  as  it  were 
a  spot  of  inflammation  upon  the  gigantic  dreamland  of 
moonshine, 

"  Flack,"  said  the  voices.    "  Flack." 

An  illuminating  sentence  floated  up.  "  Locked  him- 
self in  the  attic." 

Cossar  was  continually  more  wonderful.  He  pro- 
duced great  handfuls  of  cotton  wool  and  stuffed  them 
in  his  ears — Bensington  wondered  why.  Then  he  loaded 
his  gun  with  a  quarter  charge  of  powder.  Who  else 
could  have  thought  of  that  ?  Wonderland  culminated 
\^ith  the  disappearance  of  Cossar's  twin  realms  of  boot 
sole  up  the  central  hole. 

C/Ossar  was  on  all  fours  with  two  guns,  one  trailing 
on  each  side  from  a  string  under  his  chin,  and  his  most 
tnisted  assistant,  a  little  dark  man  with  a  grave  face, 
was  to  go  in  stooping  behind  him,  holding  a  lantern 
over  his  head.  Ever^-lhing  had  been  made  as  sane  and 
obvious  and  proper  as  a  lunatic's  dream.  The  wool,  it 
«eems,  was  on  account  of  the  concussion  of  the  rifle ; 


THE  GIANT  RATS.  87 

the  man  had  some  too.  Obviously  1  So  long  as  the  rats 
turned  tail  on  Cossar  no  haiin  could  come  to  him,  and 
directly  they  heaac\i  for  him  he  would  see  their  eyes 
and  fire  between  them.  Since  they  would  have  to  come 
down  the  cylinder  of  the  hole,  Cossar  could  hardly  fail 
to  hit  them.  It  was,  Cossar  inidsted,  the  obvious 
method,  a  little  tedious  perhaps,  but  absolutely  certain. 
As  the  assistant  stooped  to  enter,  Bensington  saw  that 
the  end  of  a  ball  of  twine  had  been  tied  to  the  tail  of 
his  coat.  By  this  he  was  to  draw  in  the  rope  if  it 
should  be  needed  to  drag  out  the  bodies  of  the  rats. 

Bensmgton  perceived  that  the  object  he  held  in  his 
hand  was  Cossar's  silk  hat. 

How  had  it  got  there  ?  .  .  . 

It  would  be  something  to  remember  him  by,  anyhow. 

At  each  of  the  adjacent  holes  stood  a  Uttle  group 
with  a  lantern  on  the  ground  shining  up  the  hole,  and 
with  one  man  kneeling  and  aiming  at  the  round  void 
before  him,  waiting  for  anything  that  might  emerge. 

There  was  an  interminable  suspense. 

Then  they  heard  Cossar's  first  shot,  like  an  explosion 
in  a  mine.  .  .  . 

Every  one's  nerves  and  muscles  tightened  at  that, 
and  bang  !  bang  I  bang  1  the  rats  had  tried  a  bolt, 
and  two  more  were  dead.  Then  the  man  who  held  the 
ball  of  twine  reported  a  twitching.  "  He's  killed  one 
in  there,"  said  Bensington,  "  and  he  wants  the  rope." 

He  watched  the  rope  creep  into  the  hole,  and  it 
seemed  as  though  it  had  become  animated  by  a  serpen- 
tine intelligence — for  the  darkness  made  the  twine  in- 
visible. At  last  it  stopped  crawling,  and  there  was  a  long 
pause.  Then  what  seemed  to  Bensington  the  queerest 
monster  of  all  crept  slowly  from  the  hole,  and  resolved 


88  THIC  irOOD  OW  THE  GODS. 

itself  into  the  little  engineei.  emerging  backwards.  After 
him,  and  ploughing  deep  furrows,  Cossar's  boots  thrust 
out,  and  then  came  his  lantern-illuminated  back,  .  .  . 

Only  one  rat  was  left  alive  now,  and  this  poor,  doomed 
wretch  cowered  in  the  inmost  recesses  until  Cossar  and 
the  lantern  went  in  again  and  slew  it,  and  finally  Cossar, 
that  human  ferret,  went  through  all  the  runs  to  make  sure. 

"  We  got  'em,"  he  said  to  his  nearly  awe-stricken 
company  at  last.  **  And  if  I  hadn't  been  a  mud-headed 
mucker  I  should  have  stripped  to  the  waist.  Obviously. 
Feel  my  sleeves,  Bensington !  I'm  wet  through  with 
perspiration.  Jolly  hard  to  think  of  everything.  Only 
a  halfway-up  of  whisky  can  save  me  from  a  cold." 

VII. 

There  were  moments  during  that  wonderful  night 
when  it  seemed  to  Bensington  that  he  was  planned  by 
nature  for  a  life  of  fantastic  adventure.  This  was  par- 
ticularly the  case  for  an  hour  or  so  after  he  had  taken 
a  stift  whisky.  "  Shan't  go  back  to  Sloane  Street,"  he 
confided  to  the  tall,  fair,  dirty  engineer. 

"  You  won't,  eh  ?  " 

"  No  fear,"  said  Bensington,  nodding  darkly. 

The  exertion  of  dragging  the  seven  dead  rats  to  the 
funeral  pyre  by  the  nettle  grove  left  him  bathed  in 
perspiration,  and  Cossar  pointed  out  the  obvious  physi- 
cal reaction  of  whisky  to  save  him  from  the  otherwise 
inevitable  chill.  There  was  a  sort  of  brigand's  supper 
in  the  old  bricked  kitchen,  with  the  row  of  dead  rats 
lying  in  the  moonlight  against  the  hen-runs  outside, 
and  after  thirty  minutes  or  so  of  rest,  Cossar  roused 
them  all  to  the  labours  that  were  still  to  do.  "  Ob- 
viously," as  he  said,  they  had  to  "  wipe  the  place  out. 


THE  GIANT  RATS.  89 

No  litter — no  scandal.  See  ?  "  He  stirred  them  up  to 
the  idea  of  making  destruction  complete.  They  smashed 
and  splintered  every  fragment  of  wood  in  the  house  ; 
they  built  trails  of  chopped  wood  wherever  big  vegeta- 
tion was  springing  ;  they  made  a  pyre  for  the  rat  bodies 
and  soaked  them  in  paraffin. 

Bensington  worked  like  a  conscientious  navvy.  He 
had  a  sort  of  climax  of  exhilaration  and  energy  towards 
two  o'clock.  When  in  the  work  of  destruction  he 
wielded  an  axe  the  bravest  fled  his  neighbourhood. 
Afterwards  he  was  a  little  sobered  by  the  temporary  loss 
of  his  spectacles,  which  were  found  for  him  at  last  in  his 
side  coat-pocket. 

Men  went  to  and  fro  about  him — ^grlmy,  energetic 
men.     Cossar  moved  amongst  them  like  a  god. 

Bensington  drank  that  delight  of  human  fellowship 
that  comes  to  happy  armies,  to  sturdy  expeditions — 
never  to  those  who  live  the  life  of  the  sober  citizen  in 
cities.  After  Cossar  had  taken  his  axe  away  and  set 
him  to  carry  wood  he  went  to  and  fro,  saying  they 
were  all  "  good  fellows."  He  kept  on — long  after  he 
was  aware  of  fatigue. 

At  last  all  was  ready,  and  the  broaching  of  the  paraffin 
began.  The  moon,  robbed  now  of  all  its  meagre  night 
retinue  of  stars,  shone  high  above  the  dawn. 

"  Bum  ever5rthing,"  said  Cossar,  going  to  and  fro — 
*'  bum  the  ground  and  make  a  clean  sweep  of  it.     See  ?  " 

Bensington  became  aware  of  him,  looking  now  very 
gaunt  and  horrible  in  the  pale  beginnings  of  the  daylight, 
hurrying  past  with  his  lower  jaw  projected  and  a  flaring 
torch  of  touchwood  in  his  hand. 

"  Come  away  1 "  said  some  one,  pulling  Bensington's 
arm. 


90  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

The  still  dawn — no  birds  were  singing  there — was 
suddenly  full  of  a  tumultuous  crackling  ;  a  little  dull 
red  flame  ran  about  the  base  of  the  pyre,  changed  to 
blue  upon  the  ground,  and  set  out  to  clamber,  leaf  by 
leaf,  up  the  stem  of  a  giant  nettle.  A  singing  sound 
mingled  with  the  crackling.  .  .  . 

They  snatched  their  guns  from  the  comer  of  the 
Skinners'  living-room,  and  then  every  one  was  running. 
Cossar  came  after  them  with  hea\^  strides.  .  .  . 

Then  they  were  standing  looking  back  at  the  Experi- 
mental Farm.  It  was  boiling  up ;  the  smoke  and 
flames  poured  out  like  a  crowd  in  a  panic,  from  doors 
and  windows  and  from  a  thousand  cracks  and  cre\'ices 
in  the  roof.  Trust  Cossar  to  build  a  fire  1  A  great 
column  of  smoke,  shot  with  blood-red  tongues  and 
darting  flashes,  nished  up  into  the  sky.  It  was  like 
some  huge  giant  suddenly  standing  up,  straining 
upward  and  abruptly  spreading  his  great  arms  out 
across  the  sky.  It  cast  the  night  back  upon  them, 
utterly  hiding  and  obliterating  the  incandescence  of  the 
sun  that  rose  behind  it.  All  Hickleybrow  was  soon  aware 
of  that  stupendous  pillar  of  smoke,  and  came  out  upon 
the  crest,  in  various  dhhahilU,  to  watch  them  coming. 

Behind,  lika  some  fantastic  fungus,  this  smoke  pillar 
swayed  and  fluctuated,  up,  up,  into  the  sky — making 
the  Downs  seem  low  and  all  other  objects  petty,  and 
in  the  foreground,  led  by  Cossar,  the  makers  of  this 
mischief  followed  the  path,  eight  little  black  figures 
coming  wearily,  guns  shouldered,  across  the  meadow. 

As  Bensington  looked  back  there  c^rae  into  his  jaded 
brain,  and  echoed  there,  a  familiar  formula.  Wliat  was 
it  ?  "  You  have  lit  to-day ?  You  have  lit  to- 
day  ?  " 


THE  GIANT  RATS.  91 

Then  he  remembered  Latimer's  words :  "  We  have 
lit  t\iis  day  such  a  caadle  in  England  as  no  man  may 
ever  put  out  again *' 

^\llat  a  man  Cossar  was,  to  be  sure  1  He  admired 
his  back  view  for  a  space,  and  was  proud  to  have  held 
that  hat.  Proud  I  Although  he  was  an  eminent  in- 
vestigator and  Cossar  only  engaged  in  applied  science. 

Suddenly  he  fell  shivering  and  yawning  enormously 
and  wishing  he  was  warmly  tucked  away  in  bed  In  his 
little  flat  that  looked  out  upon  Sioane  Street.  (It  didn't 
do  even  to  think  of  Cousin  Jane.)  His  legs  became 
cotton  strands,  his  feet  lead.  He  wondered  if  any  one 
would  get  them  coffee  la  Hickleybrow.  He  had  never 
been  up  all  night  for  three-and-thirty  years. 

\^II. 

And  while  these  eight  adventurers  fought  with  rats 
about  the  Experimental  Farm,  nine  miles  away,  in  the 
village  of  Cheasing  Eyebright,  an  old  lady  with  an 
excessive  nose  struggled  with  great  difficulties  by  the 
light  of  a  flickering  candle.  She  gripped  a  sardine  tin 
opener  in  one  gnarled  hand,  and  in  the  other  she  held  a 
tin  of  Herakleophorbia,  which  she  had  resolved  to  open 
or  die.  She  struggled  indefatigably,  grunting  at  each 
fresh  effort,  while  through  the  flimsy  partition  the  voice 
of  the  Caddies  infant  wailed. 

"  Bless  'is  poor  'art,"  said  Mrs.  Skinner ;  and  then, 
with  her  solitary  tooth  biting  her  lip  in  an  ecstasy  of 
determination,  "  Come  up  /  " 

And  presently,  "  Jab  I "  a.  fresh  supply  of  the  Food 
of  the  Gods  was  let  loose  to  wreak  its  powers  of  giantry 
upon  the  world. 


CHAPTER   THE   FOURTH. 

THE  GIANT  CHILDREN. 
I. 

For  a  time  at  least  the  spreading  circle  of  residual  con- 
sequences about  the  Experimental  Farm  must  pass  out 
of  the  focus  of  our  narrative — how  for  a  long  time  a 
power  of  bigness,  in  fungus  and  toadstool,  in  grass  and 
weed,  radiated  from  that  charred  but  not  absolutely 
obliterated  centre.  Nor  can  we  tell  here  at  any  length 
how  these  mournful  spinsters,  the  two  surviving  hens, 
made  a  wonder  of  and  a  show,  spent  their  remaining 
years  in  eggless  celebrity.  The  reader  who  is  hungry 
for  fuller  details  in  these  matters  is  referred  to  the  news- 
papers of  the  period — to  the  voluminous,  indiscriminate 
i&les  of  the  modern  Recording  Angel.  Our  business  lies 
with  Mr.  Bensington  at  the  focus  of  the  disturbance. 

He  had  come  back  to  London  to  find  himself  a  quite 
terribly  famous  man.  In  a  night  the  whole  world  had 
changed  with  respect  to  him.  Everybody  understood. 
Cousin  Jane,  it  seemed,  kixew  all  about  it ;  the  people 
in  the  streets  knew  all  about  it ;  the  newspapers  all 
and  more.  To  meet  Cousin  Jane  was  terrible,  of  course, 
but  when  it  was  over  not  so  terrible  after  all.  The  good 
woman  had  limits  even  to  her  power  over  facts ;  it  was 


THE  GIANT  CHILDREN.  93 

clear  that  she  had  communed  with  herself  and  accepted 
the  Food  as  something  in  the  nature  of  things. 

She  took  the  hne  of  huffy  dutifulncss.  She  disap- 
proved highly,  it  was  evident,  but  she  did  not  prohibit. 
The  flight  of  Bensington,  as  she  must  have  considered 
it,  may  have  shaken  her,  and  her  worst  was  to  treat 
him  with  bitter  persistence  for  a  cold  he  had  not  caught 
and  fatigue  he  had  long  since  forgotten,  and  to  buy 
liim  a  new  sort  of  hygienic  all-wool  combination  under- 
wear that  was  apt  to  get  involved  and  turned  partially 
inside  out  and  partially  not,  and  as  difficult  to  get 
into  for  an  absent-minded  man,  as — Society.  And  so 
for  a  space,  and  as  far  a.s  this  convenience  left  him 
leisure,  he  still  continued  to  participate  in  the  develop- 
ment of  this  new  element  in  human  history,  the  Food 
of  the  Gods. 

The  pubhc  mind,  following  its  own  mysterious  laws  of 
selection,  had  chosen  him  as  the  one  and  only  responsible 
Inventor  and  Promoter  of  this  new  wonder ;  it  would 
hear  nothing  of  Redwood,  and  without  a  protest  it 
allowed  Cossar  to  follow  liis  natural  impulse  into  a 
terribly  proUfic  obscurity.  Before  he  was  aware  of  the 
drift  of  these  things,  Mr.  Bensington  was,  so  to  speak, 
stark  and  dissected  upon  the  hoardings.  His  baldness, 
his  curious  general  pinkness,  and  his  golden  spectacles 
had  become  a  national  possession.  Resolute  young 
men  with  large  expensive-looking  cameras  and  a  general 
air  of  complete  authorisation  took  possession  of  the 
flat  for  brief  but  fruitful  periods,  let  off  flash  hghts  in 
it  that  filled  it  for  days  with  dense,  intolerable  vapour, 
and  retired  to  fill  the  pages  of  the  syndicated  magazines 
with  their  admirable  photographs  of  Mr.  Bensington 
complete  and  at  home  in  his  second-best  jacket  and  bis 


94  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

slashed  shoes.  Other  resolute-mannered  persons  of 
various  ages  and  sexes  dropped  in  and  told  him  things 
about  Boomfood — it  was  Punch  first  called  the  stuff 
**  Boomfood  " — and  afterwards  reproduced  what  they 
had  said  as  his  own  original  contribution  to  the  Inter- 
view. The  thing  became  quite  an  obsession  with  Broad- 
beam,  the  Popular  Humourist.  He  scented  another  con- 
founded thing  he  could  not  understand,  and  he  fretted 
dreadfully  in  his  efforts  to  *'  laugh  the  thing  down." 
One  saw  him  in  clubs,  a  great  clumsy  presence  with  the 
evidences  of  his  midnight  oil  burning  manifest  upon 
his  large  unwholesome  face,  explaining  to  everj^  one 
he  could  buttonhole :  "  Tliese  Scientific  chaps,  you 
know,  haven't  a  Sense  of  Humour,  you  know.  That's 
what  it  is.  This  Science — kills  it."  His  jests  at  Ben- 
sington  became  malignant  libels.  .  ,  , 

An  enterprising  press-cutting  agency  sent  Bensington 
a  long  article  about  himself  from  a  sixpenny  weekly, 
entitled  **  A  New  Terror,"  and  offered  to  supply  one 
hundred  snch  disturbances  for  a  guinea,  and  two  ex- 
tremely charming  young  ladies,  totally  unknown  to  him, 
called,  and,  to  the  speechless  indignation  of  Cousin 
Jane,  had  tea  with  him  and  afterwards  sent  him  their 
birthday  books  for  bis  signature.  He  was  speedily 
quite  hardened  to  seeing  his  name  associate<i  with  the 
most  incongruous  ideas  in  the  public  press,  and  to 
discover  in  the  reviews  articles  written  abowt  Boomfood 
and  himself  la  a  tone  of  the  utmost  intimacy  by  people 
he  had  never  heard  of.  And  whatever  delusiom?  he 
may  have  cherished  in  the  days  of  his  obscurity  about 
the  pleasaxitness  of  Fame  were  dispelled  utterly  and  for 
ever. 

At   first — except   for   Biroadbeam — the   tone   oi   the 


THE  GIANT  CHILDREN.  95 

public  mind  was  quite  free  from  any  touch  of  hostility. 
It  d]«J  uui  beein  to  occur  to  the  public  mind  as  anytliing 
but  a  mere  playtui  supposition  that  any  more  Herak- 
leophorbia  was  going  to  escape  again.  And  it  did  not 
seem  to  occur  to  the  pubhc  mind  that  the  growing 
little  band  of  babies  now  being  fed  on  the  food  would 
presently  be  growing  more  "  up  "  than  most  of  us  ever 
grow.  The  sort  of  tlung  that  pleased  the  public  mind 
was  caricatures  of  eminent  politicians  after  a  course  of 
Boom-feeding,  uses  of  the  idea  on  hoardings,  and  such 
edifying  exhibitioius  as  the  dead  wasps  that  had  escaped 
the  fire  and  the  remaining  heixs. 

Beyond  that  the  pubhc  did  not  care  to  look,  until 
very  strenuous  efforts  were  made  to  turn  its  eyes  to  the 
remoter  consequences,  and  even  then  for  a  while  its 
enthusiasm  for  action  was  partial.  '*  There's  always 
somethin'  New/'  said  the  public — a  pubhc  so  glutted 
with  novelty  that  it  would  hear  of  the  earth  being  spUt 
as  one  splits  an  apple  without  surprise,  and,  "  I  wonder 
what  they'll  do  next." 

But  there  were  one  or  two  people  outside  the  public, 
as  it  were,  who  did  already  take  that  further  glance, 
and  some  it  seems  were  frightened  by  what  they  saw 
there.  There  was  young  Caterham,  for  example,  cousin 
of  the  Earl  of  Pewterstone,  and  one  of  the  most  promis- 
ing of  English  politicians,  who,  taking  the  risk  of  being 
thought  a  faddist,  wrote  a  long  article  in  the  Nineteenth 
Century  and  After  to  suggest  its  total  suppression.  And 
— in  certain  of  his  moods,  there  was  Bensington. 

"  They  don't  seem  to  realise "  he  said  to  Cossar. 

"  No,  they  don't." 

"  And  do  we  ?  Sometimes,  when  I  think  of  what  it 
means This   poor   child   of   Redwood's— And,   of 


96  THE  FOOD  OF  HIE  GODS. 

cotjrse,  ycrdT  thtt^  .  .  .  Fony  feet  high,  perhaps  1  .  .  . 
After  all,  oughi  we  to  go  on  %1th  it  ?  '' 

"  Go  on  with  it  1  '*  ciied  Cossar,  convulsed  with  inele- 
gant astonishment  and  pitching  his  note  higher  than 
ever.  "  Of  coun0  you'll  go  on  with  it  I  WTiat  d'you 
think  yoa  were  mad^  for  ?  Just  to  loaf  about  between 
meal-tlines  ? 

"  Serious  conjjttqiiences/'  he  screamed,  **  of  course  1 
Enormous.  Obviously.  Ob-viously.  Why,  man,  it's 
the  only  chance  youfi  ever  get  of  a  serious  consequence  ! 
And  you  waat  to  shirk  it  1 "  For  a  moment  his  indig- 
nation wasi  speechless-  "  It's  downright  Wicked  I  "  he 
said  at  last,  and  repeated  explosively,  "  Wicked  I  " 

But  Bensington  worked  In  his  laboratory  now  with 
more  emotion  than  zest.  He  couldn't  tell  whether  he 
wanted  serious  consequences  to  his  life  or  not ;  he  was  a 
man  of  quiet  ta.^e2s.    It  wsl«s  a  marvellous  discovery, 

of  coui-se,  quite  marvellous — but He  had  already 

become  the  proprietor  of  several  acres  of  scorched,  dis- 
credited profverty  near  Hickieybrow,  at  a  price  of  nearly 
£90  an  acre,  and  at  times  he  was  disposed  to  think  this 
as  serious  a  consequence  of  speculative  chemistry  as 
any  unambitious  man  could  wish.  Of  course  he  was 
Famous — terribly  Famous.  More  than  satisf3dng,  alto- 
gether more  than  satisfying,  was  the  Fame  he  had 
attained. 

But  the  habit  of  Research  was  strong  in  him.  .  .  . 

And  at  moments,  rare  moments  in  the  laboratory 
chiefly,  he  would  find  something  else  than  habit  and 
Cossar's  arguments  to  urge  him  to  his  work.  This  little 
spectacled  man,  poised  perhaps  with  his  slashed  shoes 
v;nrapped  about  the  legs  of  his  high  stool  and  his  hand 
upon  the  tweezer  of  his  balance  weights,  would  have 


THE  GIANl  CHILDREN.  97 

again  a  flash  of  that  axiolescent  vision,  would  have  a 
moment  ary  perception  ol  the  eternal  uniolding  of  the 
seed  that  had  been  sown  in  his  brain,  would  see  as  it 
were  in  the  sky,  behind  the  grotesque  shapes  and  acci- 
dents of  the  present,  the  coming  world  of  giants  and 
all  the  mighty  things  the  future  has  In  store — vague 
and  splendid,  like  some  glittering  palace  seen  suddenly 
in  the  passing  of  a  sunbeam  far  away.  .  .  .  And  pres- 
ently it  would  be  with  him  as  though  that  distant 
splendour  had  never  shone  upon  his  brain,  and  he  would 
perceive  nothing  ahead  but  sinister  shadows,  vast  de- 
cUvities  and  darknesses,  inhospitable  immensities,  cold, 
wild,  and  terrible  things. 

Amidst  the  complex  and  confused  happenings,  the 
impacts  from  the  great  outer  world  that  constituted 
Mr.  Bensington's  fame,  a  shining  and  active  figure 
presently  became  conspicuous — became  almost,  as  it 
were,  a  leader  and  marshal  of  these  externahties  in  Mr. 
Bensington's  eyes.  This  was  Dr.  Winkles,  that  con- 
vincing young  practitioner,  who  has  already  appeared 
in  this  story  as  the  means  whereby  Redwood  was  able 
to  convey  the  Food  to  his  son.  Even  before  the  great 
outbreak,  it  was  evident  that  the  mysterious  powders 
Redwood  had  given  him  had  awakened  this  gentleman's 
interest  immensely,  and  so  soon  as  the  first  wasps  came 
he  was  putting  two  and  two  together. 

He  was  the  sort  of  doctor  that  is  in  manners,  !n  morals, 
i  in  methods  and  appearance,  most  succinctly  and  finally 
\  expressed  by  the  word  "  rising."  He  was  large  and  fair, 
'with  a  hard,  alert,  superficial,  aluminium- coloured  eye, 
iand  hair  like  chalk  mud.  even-featured  and  muscular 

4 


98  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

about  the  clean-shaven  mouth,  erect  in  figure  and  ener- 
getic in  movement,  quick  and  bpmnuig  on  the  heel, 
and  he  wore  long  frock  coatb,  black  silk  ties  and  plain 
gold  studs  and  chains,  and  his  silk  hats  had  a  special 
shape  and  brim  that  made  him  look  wiser  and  better 
tiian  anybody.  He  looked  as  young  oi  old  as  anybody 
grown  up.  And  alter  that  first  wonderlul  outbreak  he 
took  to  Bensington  and  Redwood  and  the  Food  ot  the 
Gods  with  such  a  convincing  air  of  proprietorship,  that 
at  times,  in  spite  of  the  testimony  of  tne  Press  to  the 
contrary,  Bensington  was  disposed  to  regard  him  as  the 
original  inventor  of  the  whole  afifair. 

"  These  accidents,"  said  Winkles,  when  Bensington 
hinted  at  the  dangers  of  further  escapes,  "  are  nothing. 
Nothing.  The  discovery  is  everything.  Properly  de- 
veloped, suitably  handled,  sanely  controlled,  we  have — 
we  have  something  very  portentous  indeed  in  this  food 
of  ours.  .  -  .  We  must  keep  our  eye  on  it.  ,  .  »  We 
mustn't  let  it  out  of  control  again,  and — we  mustn't 
let  it  rest." 

He  certainly  did  not  mean  to  do  that.  He  was  at 
Bensington's  now  almost  every  day.  Bensington,  glan- 
cing from  the  window,  would  see  the  faultless  equipage 
come  spanking  up  Sloane  Street,  and  after  an  incredibly 
brief  interval  Winkles  would  enter  the  room  with  a 
light,  strong  motion,  and  pervade  it,  and  protrude  some 
newspaper  and  supply  information  and  make  remarks. 

"  Well,"  he  would  say,  rubbing  his  hands,  **  how  are 
we  getting  on  ?  "  and  so  pass  to  the  current  discussioq 
about  it. 

"  Do  you  see,"  he  would  say,  for  example,  **  that 
Caterham  has  been  talking  about  our  stufi  at  the  Churcl^ 
Association  ?  " 


THE  GIANT  CHILDREN.  ^ 

"  Prar  mc  1  "  said  BcnsLngtoiij,  "  that's  a  cousin  of 
the  Prime  Minister,  isn't  it  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  said  Winkles,  "  a  very  able  young  man — very 
able.  Quite  wrong-beaded,  you  know,  violently  reac- 
tionary— but  thoroughly  able.  And  he's  evidently  dis- 
posed to  make  capital  out  of  this  stuff  of  ours.  Takes 
a  very  emphatic  line.  Talks  of  our  proposal  to  use  it 
in  the  elementary  schools " 

"  Our  proposal  to  use  it  in  the  elementary  schools  I  " 

**  /  said  something  about  that  the  other  day — quite 
in  passing — little  affair  at  a  Polytechnic.  Trying  to 
make  it  clear  the  stuff  was  really  highly  beneficial.  Not 
in  the  slightest  degree  dangerous,  in  spite  of  those  first 
little  accidents.    Which  cannot  possibly  occur  again.  -  .  a 

You  know  it  would  be  rather  good  stu2 But  he's 

taken  it  up." 

"  What  did  you  say  ?  " 

**  Mere  obvious  nothings.    But  as  you  see 1    Takes 

it  up  with  perfect  gravity.  Treats  the  thing  as  an 
attack.  Says  there  is  already  a  sufficient  waste  of  public 
money  in  elementary  schools  without  this.  Tells  the  old 
stories  about  piano  lessons  again — you  know.  No  one, 
he  says,  wishes  to  prevent  the  children  of  the  lower  classes 
obtaining  an  education  suited  to  their  condition,  but 
to  give  them  a  food  of  this  sort  will  be  to  destroy  their 
sense  of  proportion  utterly.  Expands  the  topic.  WTiat 
Good  will  it  do,  he  asks,  to  make  poor  people  six-and- 
thirty  feet  high  ?  He  really  belie ves,  you  know,  that 
they  will  be  thirty-six  feet  high," 

"  So  they  would  be,"  said  Bensington,  "  if  you  gave 
them  our  food  at  all  regularly.  But  nobody  said  any- 
thing  " 

"  I  said  something." 


100      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

"  But,  my  dear  Winkles 1  '* 

"  They'll  be  Bigg^^r^  of  course,"  interrupted  Winkles, 
with  an  air  of  knowing  all  about  it,  and  discouraging 
the  crude  ideas  of  Bensington.  "  Bigger  indisputably. 
But  listen  to  what  he  says  !  Will  it  make  them  happier  ? 
That's  his  point.  Curious,  isn't  it  ?  Will  it  make  them 
better  ?  Will  they  be  more  respectful  to  properly  con- 
stituted authority  ?  Is  it  fair  to  the  children  them- 
selves j?  Curious  how  anxious  his  sort  are  for  justice — 
so  far  as  any  future  arrangements  go.  Even  nowadays, 
he  says,  the  cost  of  feeding  and  clothing  children  is 
more  than  many  of  their  parents  can  contrive^  and  if 
this  sort  of  thing  is  to  be  permitted !     Eh  ? 

"  You  see  he  makes  my  mere  passing  suggestion  into 
a  positive  proposal.  And  then  he  calculates  how  much 
a  pair  of  breeches  for  a  growing  lad  of  twenty  feet  high 

or  so  will  cost.    Just  as  though  he  really  believed 

Ten  pounds^  he  reckons,  for  the  merest  decency-  Curious 
man,  this  Caterham  1  So  concrete  1  The  honest  and 
struggling  ratepayer  will  have  to  contribute  to  that,  he 
says.  He  says  we  have  to  cx)nsider  the  Rights  of  the 
Parent.  It's  all  here.  Two  columns.  Every  Parent 
has  a  right  to  have  his  children  brought  up  in  his  own 
Size.  .  .  . 

"  Then  comes  the  question  of  school  accommodation, 
cost  of  enlarged  desks  and  forms  for  our  already  too 
greatly  burthened  National  Schools.  And  to  get  what  ? 
— a  proletariat  of  himgry  giants.  Winds  up  with  a 
very  serious  passage,  says  even  if  this  wild  suggestion — 
mere  passing  fancy  of  mine,  you  know,  and  misinter- 
preted at  that — this  wild  suggestion  about  the  schools 
comes  to  nothing,  that  doesxi't  end  the  matter.  This 
is  a  strange  fiood,  s©  strange  as  to  seem  to  him  almost 


TIIE  GIANT  CHILDREN.  lOl 

wicked.  It  has  been  scattered  recklessly — so  he  says — 
and  it  may  be  scattered  again.  Once  you've  taken  it, 
it's  poisun  unless  you  go  on  with  it.  (**  So  it  is/'  said 
Bensingtun.)  Ajid  in  short  he  proposes  the  formation 
of  a  National  Society  for  the  Preservation  of  the  Proper 
Proportiojib  of  Things.  Odd  ?  Eh  ?  People  are  hang- 
ing on  to  the  idea  like  anything." 

'*  Bat  what  do  they  piopose  to  do  ?  " 

Winkles  shrugged  his  shoulders  and  threw  out  his 
hands.  **  Form  a  Society,"  he  said,  "  and  fuss.  They 
want  to  make  it  illegal  to  manufacture  this  Herakleo- 
phorbia— or  at  any  rate  to  circulate  the  knowledge  of 
it.  I've  written  about  a  bit  to  show  that  Caterham's 
idea  of  the  stuff  is  very  much  exaggerated — very  much 
exaggerated  indeed,  but  that  doesn't  seem  to  check  it. 
Curious  how  people  are  turning  against  it.  And  the 
National  Temperance  Association,  by-the-bycj^  has 
founded  a  branch  for  Temperance  in  Growth." 

**  Mm,"  said  Bensington,  and  stroked  his  nose. 

'*  After  all  that  has  happened  there's  bound  to  be  this 
uproar.    On  the  face  of  it  the  thing's — startling'* 

Winkles  walked  about  the  room  for  a  time,  hesitated, 
and  departed. 

It  became  evident  there  was  something  at  the  back 
of  his  mind,  some  aspect  of  crucial  importance  to  him, 
that  he  waited  to  display.  One  day,  when  Redwood 
and  Bensington  were  at  the  flat  together,  he  gave  them 
a  ghmpse  of  this  something  in  reserve. 

"  How's  it  all  going  ?  "  he  said,  rubbing  his  hands 
together. 

"  We're  getting  together  a  sort  of  report." 

"  For  the  Royal  Society  ?  " 

"  Yes." 


102  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  TxODS. 

"  Hm,"  said  Winkles^  very  profoundly,  and  walked 
to  the  hearth-rug,  "  Hm.  But- —  Here's  the  point. 
Ought  you  ?  " 

**  Ought  we~what  ?  " 

"  Ought  you  to  publish  ?  " 

"  We're  not  in  the  Middle  Ages,"  said  Redwood. 

"  I  know/' 

"  As  Cossar  says^  swapping  wisdom — that's  the  true 
scientific  method/' 

"  In  most  caseSj  certainlya  But This  is  ex- 
ceptional." 

"  We  shall  put  the  whole  thing  before  the  Royal 
Society  in  the  proper  way/'  said  Redwood. 

W%kles  returned  to  that  on  a  later  occasion. 

*'  It's  in  many  ways  an  Exceptional  discovery.** 

"  That  doesn't  matter,"  said  Redwood, 

"  It's  the  sort  of  knowledge  that  could  easily  be  subject 
to  grave  abuse — grave  dangers,  as  Caterham  puts  it." 

Redwood  said  nothing. 

"  Even  carelessness,  you  know " 

"  If  we  were  to  fonn  a  committee  of  trustworthy 
people  to  control  the  manufacture  of  Boomiood — 
Herakleophorbia,  I  should  say — we  might " 

He  paused,  and  Redwood,  with  a  certain  private  dis- 
comfort, pretended  that  he  did  not  see  any  sort  of  in- 
terrogation. .  »  . 

Outside  the  apartments  of  Redwood  and  Bensington, 
WuaJdes,  in  spite  of  the  incompleteness  of  his  instruc- 
tions, became  a  leading  authority  upon  Boomfood.  He 
wrote  letters  defending  its  use  ;  he  made  notes  and 
articles  explainmg  its  possibilities  J  he  jumped  up  ir- 
relevantly at  the  meetings  of  the  scientific  and  medical 
associations  to  talk  about  it ;   he  identified  himself  with 


THE  GIANT  CHILDREN.  103 

it.  He  published  a  pamphlet  called  "  The  Truth  about 
BooTTitood."  in  which  he  minimised  the  whole  of  the 
Hicklfybrow  affair  almost  to  nothing.  He  said  that  it 
was  absurd  to  say  Boomfood  would  make  people  thirty- 
seven  feet  high.  That  was  "  obviously  exaggerated." 
It  would  make  them  Bigger,  of  course,  but  that  was 
aU.  .  .  . 

Within  that  intimate  circle  of  two  it  was  chiefly  evident 
that  Winkles  was  extremely  anxious  to  help  in  the 
making  of  Herakleophorbia,  help  in  correcting  any 
proofs  there  might  be  of  any  paper  there  might  be  in 
preparation  upon  the  subject — do  anything  indeed  that 
might  lead  up  to  his  participation  in  the  details  of  the 
making  of  Herakleophorbia.  He  was  continually  telling 
them  both  that  he  felt  it  was  a  Big  Thing,  that  it  had 
big  possibilities.  If  only  they  were — "  safeguarded  in 
some  way."  And  at  last  one  day  he  asked  outright 
to  be  told  just  how  it  was  made. 

"  I've  been  thinking  over  what  you  said,"  said  Redwood. 

"  Weil  ?  "  said  Winkles  brightly. 

**  It's  the  sort  of  knowledge  that  could  easily  be  sub- 
ject to  grave  abuse/'  said  Redwood. 

**  But  I  don't  see  how  that  applies,"  said  Winkles. 

"  It  does,"  said  Redwood. 

Winkles  thought  it  over  for  a  day  or  so.  Then  he 
came  to  Redwood  and  said  that  he  doubted  if  he  ought 
to  give  powders  about  which  he  knew  nothing  to  Red- 
wood's little  boy  i  it  seemed  to  him  it  was  uncom- 
monly like  taking  responsibility  in  the  dark.  That 
made  Redwood  thoughtful. 

"  You've  seen  that  the  Society  for  the  Total  Suppres- 
sion of  Boomfood  claims  to  have  several  thousand 
n^mbersi"  said  Winkles,  changing  the  subject. 


104  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

"  They've  drafted  a  Bill,"  said  Winkles.  '*  They've 
got  young  Caterham  to  take  it  up — readily  enough. 
I'hey're  in  earnest.  They're  forming  local  committees 
to  injfluence  candidates.  They  want  to  make  it  penal 
to  prepare  and  store  Herakleophorbia  without  special 
license,  and  felony — matter  of  imprisonment  without 
option — to  administer  Boomfood — that's  what  they  call 
it,  you  know — to  any  person  under  one-and-twenty. 
But  there's  collateral  societies,  you  know.  All  sorts  of 
people.  The  Society  for  the  Preservation  of  Ancient 
Statures  is  going  to  have  Mr.  Frederic  Harrison  on  the 
council,  they  say.  You  know  he's  written  an  essay 
about  it ;  says  it  is  vulgar,  and  entirely  inharmonious 
with  that  Revelation  of  Humanity  tha.t  is  found  in  the 
teachings  of  Comte.  It  is  the  sort  of  thing  the  Eighteenth 
Century  couldn't  have  produced  even  in  its  worst  mo- 
ment. The  idea  of  the  Food  never  entered  the  head 
of  Comte — which  shows  how  wicked  it  really  is.  No 
one,  he  saySj  who  really  understood  Comte.  -  .  ." 

"  But  you  don't  mean  to  say "  said  Redwood, 

alarmed  out  of  his  disdain  for  Winkles. 

"  They'll  not  do  all  that,"  said  Winkles.  "  But  pubhc 
opinion  is  public  opinion,  and  votes  are  votes.  Every- 
body can  see  you  are  up  to  a  disturbing  thing.  And  the 
human  instinct  is  all  against  disturbance,  you  know. 
Nobody  seems  to  believe  Caterham's  idea  of  people 
thirty-seven  feet  high,  who  won't  be  able  to  get  inside 
a  church,  or  a  meeting-house,  or  any  social  or  human 
institution.  But  for  all  that  they're  not  so  easy  in 
their  minds  about  it.  They  see  there's  something — 
something  more  than  a  common  discovery " 

"  There  is,"  said  Redwood,  **  in  every  discovery." 

"  Anyhow,  they're  getting — restive.    Caterham  keeps 


THE  GIANT  CHILDREN.  105 

harping  on  wiiat  may  happen  if  it  gets  loose  again.  I 
say  over  and  over  again,  it  won't,  and  it  can't.  But — 
there  it  is  1  " 

And  he  bounced  about  the  room  for  a  little  while  as 
if  he  meant  to  reopen  the  topic  of  the  secret,  and  then 
thought  better  of  it  and  went. 

The  two  scientific  men  looked  at  one  another.  For  a 
space  only  their  eyes  spoke. 

"  If  the  worst  comes  to  the  worst,"  said  Redwood  at 
last,  in  a  strenuously  calm  voice,  "  I  shall  give  the  Food 
to  my  little  Teddy  with  my  own  hands," 

III, 

It  was  only  a  few  days  after  this  that  Redwood  opened 
his  paper  to  find  that  the  Prime  Minister  had  promised 
a  Royal  Commission  on  Boomfood.  This  sent  him, 
newspaper  in  hand,  round  to  Bensington's  flat. 

"  Winkles,  I  believe,  is  making  mischief  for  the  stufi. 
He  plays  into  the  hands  of  Caterham.  He  keeps  on 
talking  about  it,  and  what  it  is  going  to  do,  and  alarm- 
ing people.  If  he  goes  on,  I  really  believe  he'll  hamper 
our  inquiries-  Even  as  it  is — with  this  trouble  about 
my  little  boy " 

Bensington  wished  Winkles  wouldn't. 
"    "  Do  you  notice  how  he  has  dropped  into  the  way 
of  calling  it  Boomfood  ?  " 

"  I  don't  like  that  name,"  said  Bensington,  with  a 
glance  over  his  glasses. 

"  It  is  just  so  exactly  what  it  is — to  Winkles." 

"  Why  does  he  keep  on  about  it  ?    It  isn't  his  I  " 

"  It's  something  called  Booming."  said  Redwood.  "  I 
don't  understand.  If  it  isn't  his,  everybody  is  getting 
to  think  it  is.    Not  that  that  matters." 


io6      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

'*  In  the  event  of  this  ignorant,  this  ridicnlotts  agitation 
becoming — Serious/'  began  Bensington. 

"  My  httle  boy  can't  get  on  without  the  stufi,**  said 
Redwood.  "  I  don't  see  how  I  can  help  myself  now. 
If  the  worst  comes  to  the  worst -" 

A  slight  booncmg  noise  proclaimed  the  presence  of 
Winkles.  He  became  risible  in  the  middle  of  tUe  room 
rubbing  his  hands  together. 

"  I  wish  you'd  knock/'*said  Bensington,  looking  \'icious 
over  the  gold  rims. 

Winkles  was  apologetic.  Then  he  turned  to  Redwood. 
"  I'm  glad  to  hnd  you  here,"  he  began  ;  "  the  fact  is " 

"  Have  you  seen  about  this  Royal  G)nmiission  ?  "  in- 
terrupted Redwood. 

"  Yes,"  said  Winkles,  thrown  out.     "  Yes." 

"  What  do  you  think  of  it  ?  " 

"  Excellent  thing,"  said  Winkles.  "  Bound  to  stop 
most  of  this  clamour.  Ventilate  the  whole  affair.  Shut 
up  Caterham.  But  that's  not  what  I  came  round  for, 
Redv/ood.     The  fact  is " 

**  I  don't  like  this  Royal  Commission,"  said  Ben- 
singtoiL 

"I  can  assure  you  It  will  be  all  right.  I  may  say — 
I  don't  think  it's  a  breach  of  confidence — that  very 
possibly  /  may  have  a  place  on  the  Commission " 

*'  Oom,"  said  Redwood,  looking  into  the  fire. 

"  I  can  put  the  whole  thing  right.  I  can  make  it 
perfectly  clear,  first,  that  the  stuff  is  controllable,  and, 
secondly,  that  nothing  short  of  a  miracle  is  needed 
before  anything  like  that  catastrophe  at  Hickleybrow 
can  iK>ssibly  happen  again.  Tliat  is  just  what  is  wanted, 
an  authoritative  assurance.  Of  course,  I  could  speak 
with  more  confidence  if  I  knew But  that's  quite 


THE  GIANT  CHILDREN.  107 

by  the  way.  And  just  at  present  there's  something 
else,  another  little  matter,  upon  which  I'm  wanting  to 

consult    you.     Ahem.     The    fart    is Well I 

happen  to  be  in  a  slight  difficulty,  and  you  can  help 
rae  nut," 

Redwood  raised  his  eyebrows,  and  was  secretly  glad. 

**  The  matter  is — highly  confidential." 

"  Go  on,"  said  Redwood.  "  Don't  worry  about 
that." 

**  I  have  recently  been  entrusted  with  a  child — the 
cliild  of — of  an  Exalted  Personage." 

Winkles  coughed. 

"  You're  getting  on,"  said  Redwood. 

"  I  must  confess  it's  largely  your  powders — and  the 

reputation  of  my  success  with  your  little  boy There 

is,  I  cannot  disguise,  a  strong  feeling  against  its  use. 

And  yet  I  find  that  among  the  more  intelligent ■    One 

must  go  quietly  in  these  things,  you  know — httle  by 
little.  Still,  in  the  case  of  Her  Serene  High — I  mean 
this  new  httle  patient  of  mine.  As  a  matter  of  fact — 
the  suggestion  came  from  the  parent.  Or  I  should 
never " 

He  struck  Redwood  as  being  embarrassed. 

"  I  thought  you  had  a  doubt  of  the  advisability  of 
using  these  powders,"  said  Redwood. 

"  Merely  a  passing  doubt." 

"  You  don't  propose  to  discontinue " 

'*  In  the  case  of  your  Httle  boy  ?    Certainly  not  1  " 

"  So  far  as  I  can  see,  it  would  be  murder." 

"  I  wouldn't  do  it  for  the  world." 

"  You  shall  have  the  powders,"  said  Redwood. 

"  I  suppose  you  couldn't " 

''No  fear,"  said  Redwood,    "There  isn't  a  recipe. 


io8      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

It's  no  good.  Winkles,  if  you'll  pardon  my  frankness. 
I'll  make  you  the  powders  myself." 

*'  Just  as  well,  perhaps,'*  said  Winkles,  after  a  momen- 
tary hard  stare  at  Redwood — "  just  as  well."  And 
then :  "I  can  assure  you  I  really  don't  mind  in  the 
least." 

IV. 

When  Winkles  had  gone  Bensington  came  and  stood 
on  the  hearth-rug  and  looked  down  at  Redwood. 

"  Her  Serene  Highness  I  "  he  remarked. 

"  Her  Serene  Highness  I  "  said  Redwood. 

"  It's  the  Princess  of  Weser  Dreiburg  1 " 

"  No  further  than  a  third  cousin." 

*'  Redwood,"  said  Bensington  ;  "  it's  a  curious  thing 
to  say,  I  know,  but — do  you  think  Winkles  under- 
stands ?  " 

"  What  ?  " 

"  Just  what  it  is  we  have  made. 

"  Does  he  really  understand,"  said  Bensington,  drop- 
ping his  voice  and  keeping  his  eye  doorward,  "  that  in 
the  Family--the  Family  of  his  new  patient " 

"  Go  on,"  said  Redwood. 

"  Who  have  always  been  if  anything  a  little  under — 
under " 

"  The  Average  ? '' 

"  Yes,  And  so  very  tactfuUy  undistinguished  in  any 
way,  he  is  going  to  produce  a  royal  personage — an  out- 
size royal  personage — of  thai  size.  You  know,  Red- 
wood, I'm  not  sure  whether  there  is  not  something 
almost — treasonable  ..." 

He  transferred  his  eyes  from  the  door  to  Redwood. 

l-'edwood  fung  a  momentary  gesture — index  finger 


'HIE  GIANT  CHILDREN.  109 

erect — at  the  fire.  "  By  Jove  !  "  he  said,  "  he  doesn't 
know  !  " 

*'  That  man,"  said  Redwood,  "  doesn't  know  anything. 
That  was  his  most  exasperating  quality  as  a  student. 
Nothing.  He  passed  all  his  examinations,  he  had  aLI 
his  facts — and  he  had  just  as  much  knowledge — as  a 
rotating  bookshelf  containing  the  Times  Encyclopedia. 
And  he  doesn't  know  anything  now.  He's  Winkles,  and 
incapable  of  really  assimilating  anything  not  immediately 
and  directly  related  to  his  superficial  self.  He  is  utterly 
void  of  imagination  and,  as  a  consequence,  incapable  of 
knowledge.  No  one  could  possibly  pass  so  many  ex- 
aminations and  be  so  well  dressed,  so  well  done,  and  so 
successful  as  a  doctor  without  that  precise  incapacity. 
That's  it.  And  in  spite  of  all  he's  seen  and  heard  and 
been  told,  there  he  is — he  has  no  idea  whatever  of  what 
he  has  set  going.  He  has  got  a  Boom  on,  he's  working 
it  well  on  Boomfood,  and  some  one  has  let  him  in  to 
this  new  Royal  Baby — and  that's  Boomier  than  eyer  I 
And  the  fact  that  Weser  Dreiburg  will  presently  have  to 
face  the  gigantic  problem  of  a  thirty-odd-foot  Princess 
not  only  hasn't  entered  his  head,  but  couldn't — it 
couldn't  1  " 

"  There'll  be  a  fearful  row,"  said  Bensington. 

"  In  a  year  or  so." 

"  So  soon  as  they  really  see  she  is  going  on  growing." 

"  Unless  after  their  fashion — they  hush  it  up." 

"  It's  a  lot  to  hush  up." 

"  Rather  1 " 

"  I  wonder  what  they'll  do  ?  " 

"  They  never  do  anything — Royal  tact" 

"  They're  bound  to  do  something." 

"  Perhaps  she  will" 


no  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

"O  Lord  I    Yes," 

"  They'll  suppress  her.  Such  things  have  been 
known." 

Redwood  burst  into  desperate  laughter.  '*  The  re- 
dundant royalty— the  bouncing  babe  in  ilie  Iron  Mask  !  " 
he  said.  "  They'll  have  to  put  her  in  tlie  td,llest  tower 
of  the  old  Weser  Dreiburg  castle  and  make  hojds  in  the 
ceilings  as  she  grows  from  floor  to  floor  I  .  *  .  Well,  I'm 
in  the  very  same  pickle.  And  Cossar  and  his  three 
boys.     And Well,  well." 

*'  There'll  be  a  fearful  row,"  Bensington  repeated,  not 
joining  in  the  laughter.     *'  A  /earful  row." 

"  I  suppose,"  he  argued,  "  you've  really  thought  it 
out  thoroughly,  Redwood.  You're  quite  sure  it  wouldn't 
be  wiser  to  warn  Winkles,  wean  your  little  boy  gradu- 
ally, and — and  rely  upon  the  Theoretical  Triumph  ?  " 

"  I  wish  to  goodness  you'd  spend  half  an  hour  in  my 
nursery  when  the  Food's  a  little  late,"  said  Redwood, 
with  a  note  of  exasperation  in  his  voice ;  **  then  you 

wouldn't  talk  like  that,  Bensington.    Besides Fancy 

warning  Winkles  1  ...  No  I  The  tide  of  this  thing 
has  caught  us  unawares,  and  whether  we're  frightened 
or  whether  we're  not— we've  got  to  swim  I  " 

"  I  suppose  we  have,"  said  Bensington,  staring  at  his 
toes.  "  Yes.  We've  got  to  swim.  And  your  boy  will 
have  to  swim,  and  Cossar's  boys — he's  given  it  to  all 
three  of  them.  Nothing  partial  about  G>ssar — all  or 
nothing  1  And  Her  Serene  Highness.  And  everything. 
We  are  going  on  making  the  Food.  Cossar  also.  We're 
only  just  in  the  dawn  of  the  beginning,  Redwood.  It's 
evident  all  sorts  of  things  are  to  follow.  Monstrous 
great  things.  But  I  can't  imagine  them,  Redwood. 
Except " 


THE  GIANT  CHILDREN.  in 

He  scanned  his  finger  nails.  He  looked  up  at  Red- 
wood with  eyes  bland  through  his  glsLSses. 

"  I've  half  a  mind,"  he  adventured.  "  that  Caterham 
is  right.  At  times.  It's  going  to  destroy  the  Propor- 
tions of  Things.     It's  going  to  dislocate Wliat  isn't 

it  gomg  to  dislocate  ?  " 

*'  Whatever  it  dislocates,"  said  Redwood,  *'  my  little 
boy  must  have  the  Food." 

They  heard  some  one  falling  rapidly  upstairs.  Then 
Cossaj-  put  his  head  into  the  Qat.  **  Hullo  I  "  he  said  at 
their  expressions,  and  entering,  "  Well  ?  " 

They  told  him  about  the  Princess. 

"  Diffictdi  questton  I  "  be  remarked.  "  Not  a  bit  of 
it.  She'll  grow.  Your  boy '11  grow.  All  the  others  you 
give  it  to  '11  grow.  Everything.  Like  anything.  What's 
diJB5cult  about  that  ?  That's  all  right.  A  child  could 
tell  you  that.    Where's  the  bother  ?  " 

They  tried  to  make  it  clear  to  him. 

"  Not  go  on  with  it  I  "  he  shrieked.     "  But I    You 

can't  help  yourselves  now.  It's  what  you're  for.  It's 
what  Winkles  is  for.  It's  all  right.  Often  wondered 
what  Winkles  was  for.  Now  it's  obvious.  What's  the 
trouble  ? 

"  Disturbance  ?  Obviously.  Upsei  things  ?  Upset 
everything.  Finally — upset  every  human  concern.  Plain 
as  a  pikestaff.  They're  going  to  try  and  stop  it,  but 
they're  too  late.  It's  their  way  to  be  too  late.  You 
go  on  and  start  as  much  of  it  as  you  can.  Thank  God 
He  has  a  use  for  you  I  " 

"  But  the  conflict  1  "  said  Bensington,  "  the  stress  I  I 
don't  know  if  you  have  imagined " 

"  You  ought  to  have  been  some  sort  of  little  vege- 
table.   Bensii^gton,"    said    Cossar — *'  that's   what   you 


112      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

ought  to  have  been.  Something  growing  over  a  rockery. 
Here  you  are,  fearfully  and  wonderfully  made,  and  all 
you  think  you're  made  for  is  just  to  sit  about  and  take 
your  vittles.  D'you  think  this  world  was  made  for  old 
women  to  mop  about  in  ?  Well,  anyhow,  you  can't 
help  yourselves  now — you've  got  to  go  on." 

"  I  suppose  we  must,"  said  Redwood.     "  Slowly " 

"  No  1  "  said  Cossar,  in  a  huge  shout.  "  No  1  Make 
as  much  as  you  can  and  as  soon  as  you  can.  Spread  it 
about  I  " 

He  was  Inspired  to  a  stroke  of  wit.  He  parodied  one  of 
Redwood's  curves  with  a  vast  upward  sweep  of  his  arm. 

"  Redwood  I  "  he  said,  to  point  the  allusion,  "  make 
it  SO  I " 


There  Is,  It  seems,  an  upward  limit  to  the  pride  of 
maternity,  and  this  in  the  case  of  Mrs.  Redwood  was 
reached  when  her  offspring  completed  his  sixth  month 
of  terrestrial  existence,  broke  down  his  high-class 
bassinet-perambulator,  and  was  brought  home,  bawling, 
in  the  milk-truck.  Young  Redwood  at  that  time 
weighed  fifty-nine  and  a  half  pounds,  measured  forty- 
eight  inches  In  height,  and  gripped  about  sixty  pounds. 
He  was  carried  upstairs  to  the  nursery  by  the  cook 
and  housemaid.  After  that,  discovery  was  only  a  ques- 
tion of  days.  One  afternoon  Redwood  came  home 
from  his  laboratory  to  find  his  unfortunate  wife  deep 
in  the  fascinating  pages  of  The  Mighty  Atom,  and  at 
the  sight  of  him  she  put  the  book  aside  and  ran  violently 
forward  and  burst  into  tears  on  his  shoulder. 

"  Tell  me  what  you  have  done  to  him,"  she  wailed. 
'*  Tell  me  what  yon  hiave  done." 


THE  GIANT  CHILDREN.  113 

Redwood  took  her  hand  and  led  lier  to  the  sofa,  while 
he  tried  to  think  of  a  satisfactory  line  of  defence. 

'  It's  all  right,  my  dear,"  he  said  ;  "  it's  all  right. 
You're  only  a  little  overwrought.  It's  that  cheap  per- 
ambulator. I've  arranged  for  a  bath-chair  man  to  come 
round  with  something  stouter  to-morrow " 

Mrs.  Redwood  looked  at  him  tearfully  over  the  top  of 
her  handkerchief. 

"  A  baby  in  a  bath-chair  ?  "  she  sobbed. 

"  Well,  why  not  ?  " 

'*  It's  like  a  cripple." 

*'  It's  Hke  a  young  giant,  my  dear,  and  you've  no 
cause  to  be  ashamed  of  him." 

"  You've  done  something  to  him,  Dandy,"  she  said. 
"  I  can  see  it  in  your  face." 

"  Well,  it  hasn't  stopped  his  growth,  anyhow,"  said 
Redwood  heartlessly. 

"  I  knew,'*  said  Mrs.  Redwood,  and  clenched  her 
pocket-handkerchief  ball  fashion  in  one  hand.  She 
looked  at  him  with  a  sudden  change  to  severity.  "  What 
hav^e  you  done  to  our  child,  Dandy  ?  " 

*'  What's  wrong  with  him  ?  " 

"  He's  so  big.    He's  a  monster." 

"  Nonsense.  He's  as  straight  and  clean  a  baby  as 
ever  a  woman  had.    WTiat's  wrong  with  him  ?  " 

"  Look  at  his  size." 

"  That's  all  right.  Look  at  the  puny  little  brutes 
about  us  1    He's  the  finest  baby " 

"  He's  too  fine,"  said  Mrs.  Redwood. 

"  It  won't  go  on,"  said  Redwood  reassuringly  ;  "  it's 
just  a  start  he's  taken." 

But  he  knew  perfectly  well  it  would  go  on.  And  it 
did.    By  the  time  this  baby  was  twelve  months  old  be 


114      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

tottered  just  one  inch  under  five  feet  high  and  scaled 
eight  stone  three  ;  he  was  as  big  in  fact  as  a  St.  Peter's 
in  Vaticano  cherub,  and  his  affectionate  clutch  at  the 
hair  and  features  of  visitors  became  the  talk  of  West 
Kensington.  They  had  an  invalid's  chair  to  carry  him 
up  and  down  to  his  nursery,  and  his  special  nurse,  a 
muscular  young  person  just  out  of  training,  used  to 
take  him  for  his  airings  in  a  Panhard  8  h.p.  hUl-cUmbing 
perambulator  specially  made  to  meet  his  requirements. 
It  was  Kukv  in  every  way  tbat  Redwood  had  his  expert 
witness  connection  in  addition  to  his  professorship. 

WTien  one  got  over  the  shock  of  Utile  Redwood's 
enormous  size,  he  was,  I  am  told  by  people  who  used 
to  see  him  almost  daily  teufteufing  slowly  about  Hyde 
Park,  a  singularly  bright  and  pretty  baby.  He  rarely 
cried  or  needed  a  comforter.  Commonly  he  clutched  a 
big  rattle,  and  sometimes  he  went  along  hailmg  the 
bus-drivers  and  policemen  along  the  road  outside  the 
railings  as  *'  Dadda  1  "  and  "  Babba  !  "  in  a  sociable, 
democratic  way. 

"  There  goes  that  there  great  Boomfood  baby,"  the 
bus-driver  used  to  say. 

"  Looks  'ealthy,"  the  forward  passenger  would  remark. 

"  Bottle  fed,"  the  bus-driver  would  explain.  "  They 
say  it  'olds  a  gallon  and  'ad  to  be  specially  made  for  'im." 

**  Very  'ealthy  child  any'ow,"  the  forward  passenger 
would  conclude. 

When  Mrs.  Redwood  realized  that  his  growth  was 
indeed  going  on  indefinitely  and  logically — and  thifi  she 
really  did  for  the  fijst  time  when  the  motor-perambulator 
arrived — she  gave  way  to  a  passion  of  grief.  She  de- 
clared she  never  wished  to  enter  her  nursery  again, 
wished  she  was  dead,  wished  the  child  was  dead,  wished 


THE  GTAXT  CHILDREN.  115 

everybody  was  dead,  wished,  she  had  never  married 
Redwood,  wished  no  one  ever  mamed  anybody,  Ajaxed 
a  htue,  and  leiired  tu  hex  own  ruom,  where  she  Uved 
ahiiost  exclusively  on  chicken  broth  lor  three  days. 
When  Redwood  came  to  remonstrate  with  her,  she 
banged  pillows  about  and  wept  and  tangled  her 
hail. 

*'  Hf's  all  right,"  said  Redwood.  "  He's  all  the  better 
for  being  big.  You  wouldn't  like  him  smaller  than  other 
people's  children." 

**  I  waul  him  to  be  like  other  children,  neither  smaller 
nor  bigger.  I  wanted  hun  to  be  a  nice  little  boy,  just 
as  Georgina  Phyliib  is  a  nice  little  girl,  and  I  wanted 
to  bring  him  up  nicely  in  a  nice  way,  and  here  he  is  " 
— and  the  unfortunate  woman's  voice  broke — "  wearing 
number  four  grov^Ti-up  shoes  and  being  wheeled  about 
by — booboo  I — Petroleum  I 

"  I  can  never  love  him,"  she  wailed,  '*  never  !  He's 
too  much  for  me  1  I  caja  never  be  a  mother  to  him, 
such  as  I  meant  to  be  !  " 

But  at  last  they  contrived  to  get  her  into  the  nursery, 
and  there  was  Edward  Monson  Redwood  {"  Pantagruel  " 
was  only  a  later  nickname)  sviinging  in  a  specially 
Strengthened  rocking-chair  and  smiling  and  talking 
**'  goo  "  and  "  wow."  And  the  heart  of  Mrs.  Redwood 
wanned  again  to  her  child,  and  she  went  and  held  him 
in  her  arms  and  wept. 

"  They've  done  something  to  you,"  she  sobbed,  "  and 
you'll  grow  and  grow,  dear;  but  whatever  I  can  do  to 
bring  you  up  nice  I'll  do  for  you,  whatever  your  father 
may  say." 

And  Redwood,  who  had  helped  to  bring  her  to  the 
door,  went  down  the  passage  much  relieved. 


ii6  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

(Eh !    but  it's  a  base  job  this  being  a  man — ^with 
women  as  they  are  !) 

VI. 

Before  the  year  was  out  there  were,  in  addition  to 
Redwood's  pioneer  vehicle,  quite  a  number  of  motor- 
perambulators  to  be  seen  in  the  west  of  London.  I 
am  told  there  were  as  many  as  eleven ;  but  the  most 
careful  inquiries  yield  trustworthy  evidence  of  only  six 
within  the  Metropolitan  area  at  that  time.  It  would 
seem  the  stuff  acted  differently  upon  different  ty^^es  of 
constitution.  At  first  Herakleophorbia  was  not  adapted 
to  injection,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  quite  a 
considerable  proportion  of  human  beings  are  incapable 
of  absorbing  this  substance  in  the  normal  course  of 
digestion.  It  was  given,  for  example,  to  Winkles* 
youngest  boy  ;  but  he  seems  to  have  been  as  incapable 
of  growth  as,  if  Redwood  was  right,  his  father  was  in- 
capable of  knowledge.  Others  again,  according  to  the 
Society  for  the  Total  Suppression  of  Boomfood,  became 
in  some  inexplicable  way  corrupted  by  it,  and  perished 
at  the  onset  of  infantile  disorders.  The  Cossar  boys 
took  to  it  with  amazing  avidity. 

Of  course  a  thing  of  this  kind  never  comes  with 
absolute  simpUcity  of  application  into  the  life  of  man ; 
growth  in  particular  is  a  complex  thing,  and  all  general- 
isations must  needs  be  a  little  inaccurate.  But  the 
general  law  of  the  Food  would  seem  to  be  this,  that 
when  it  could  be  taken  into  the  system  in  any  way  it 
stimulated  it  in  very  nearly  the  same  degree  in  all 
cases.  It  increased  the  amount  of  growth  from  six  to 
seven  times,  and  it  did  not  go  beyond  that,  whatever 
amount  of  the  Food  in  excess  was  taken.    Excess  of 


THE  GIANT  CHILDREN.  117 

Herakleophorbia  indeed  beyond  the  necessary  minimum 
led,  it  was  found,  to  morbid  disturbances  of  nutrition, 
to  cancer  and  tumours,  ossifications,  and  the  Uke.  And 
once  growth  upon  the  large  scale  had  begun,  it  was  soon 
evident  that  it  could  only  continue  upon  that  scale, 
and  that  the  continuous  administration  of  Herakleo- 
phorbia in  small  but  sufficient  doses  was  imperative. 

If  it  was  discontinued  while  growth  was  still  going  on, 
there  was  first  a  vague  restlessness  and  distress,  then  a 
period  of  voracity — as  in  the  case  of  the  young  rats  at 
Han  key — and  then  the  growing  creature  had  a  sort  of 
exaggerated  anaemia  and  sickened  and  died.  Plants 
suffered  in  a  similar  way.  This,  however,  applied  only 
to  the  growth  period.  So  soon  as  adolescence  was  at- 
tained— in  plants  this  was  represented  by  the  formation 
of  the  first  flower-buds — the  need  and  appetite  for 
Herakleophorbia  diminished,  and  so  soon  as  the  plant 
or  animal  was  fully  adult,  it  became  altogether  inde- 
pendent of  any  furlier  supply  of  the  food.  It  was,  as  it 
\were,  completely  established  on  the  new  scale.  It  was 
so  completely  established  on  the  new  scale  that,  as  the 
thistles  about  Hickleybrow  and  the  grass  of  the  down 
side  already  demonstrated,  its  seed  produced  giant  off- 
spring after  its  kind. 

And  presently  little  Redwood,  pioneer  of  the  new 
race,  first  child  of  all  who  ate  the  food,  was  crawling 
about  his  nursery,  smashing  furniture,  biting  hke  a 
horse,  pinching  Uke  a  vice,  and  bawUng  gigantic  baby 
talk  at  his  "  Nanny  "  and  "  Mammy  "  and  the  rather 
scared  and  awe-stricken  "  Daddy,"  who  had  set  this 
mischief  going. 

The  child  was  bom  with  good  intentions.  "  Padda 
be  good,  be  gcxKl/'  he  used  to  say  as  the  breakables 


ii8      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

flew  before  him.  "  Padda  "  was  liis  rendering  of  Pan- 
tagruel,  the  nickname  Redwood  imposed  on  him.  And 
Cossar,  disregarding  certain  Ancient  Tights  that  pres- 
ently led  to  trouble,  did,  after  a  conflict  with  the  local 
building  regulations,  get  building  on  a  vacant  piece  of 
ground  adjacent  to  Redwood's  home,  a  comfortable 
weU-lit  playi-oom,  schoolroom,  and  nursery  for  their 
four  boys — sixty  feet  square  about  this  room  was,  and 
fortj'  feet  high. 

Redwood  fell  in  love  with  that  great  nursery  as  he 
and  Cossar  built  it,  and  his  interest  in  curves  faded,  as 
he  had  never  dreamt  it  could  fade,  before  the  pressing 
needs  of  his  son.  "  There  is  much,"  he  said,  "  in  fitting 
a  nursery.     Much. 

"  The  walls,  the  things  in  it,  they  wiU  all  speak  to 
this  new  mind  of  ours,  a  little  more,  a  httle  less  elo- 
quently, and  teach  it,  or  fail  to  teach  it  a  thousand 
things/* 

"  Obviously,"  said  Cossar,  reaching  hastily  for  his  hat. 

They  worked  together  harmoniously,  but  Redwood 
supplied  most  of  the  educational  theory  required.  .  .  . 

They  had  the  walls  and  woodwork  painted  with  a 
cheerful  vigour ;  for  the  most  part  a  slightly  warmed 
white  prevailed,  but  there  were  bands  of  bright  clean 
colour  to  enforce  the  simple  lines  of  construction. 
"  Clean  colours  we  must  have,"  said  Redwood,  and  in 
one  place  bad  a  neat  horizontal  band  of  squares,  in 
which  crimson  and  purple,  orange  and  lemon,  blues  and 
greens,  in  many  hues  and  many  shades,  did  themselves 
honour.  These  squares  the  giant  children  should  ar- 
range and  rearrange  to  their  pleasure.  **  Decorations 
must  follow,"  said  Redwood ;  "  let  them  first  get  the 
range  of  all  the  tints,  and  then  this  may  go  away.    There 


THE  GTAXT  CHILDREN.  iig 

is  no  reason  wh}^  one.  should  bias  tliem  in  favour  of  any 
particular  colour  or  design." 

Then,  "  The  place  must  be  full  of  interest,"  said 
Redwood.  "  Interest  is  food  for  a  child,  and  blankness 
torture  and  starvation.  He  must  have  pictures  galore." 
There  were  no  pictures  hung  about  the  room  for  any 
permanent  service,  however,  but  blank  frames  were 
provided  into  which  nev^  pictures  would  come  and  pass 
thence  into  a  portfolio  so  s(»on  as  their  fresh  interest 
had  passed.  There  was  one  window  that  looked  down 
the  length  of  a  street,  and  in  addition,  for  an  added 
interest,  Redwood  had  contrived  above  the  roof  of  the 
nursery  a  camera  obscura  that  watched  the  Kensington 
High  Street  and  not  a  little  of  the  Gardens. 

In  one  corner  that  most  worthy  implement,  an  Abacus, 
fonr  teet  square,  a  specially  strengthened  piece  of 
ironmonger)  with  roanded  vomers,  awaited  the  3^oung 
giants'  mcipieDl  computations.  There  were  few  woolly 
lambs  and  surh-Uke  idols,  but  instead  Cossar,  without 
explanation,  had  brought  one  day  in  three  four-wheelers 
a  grt^at  number  of  toys  (all  jusi  too  big  for  the  coming 
children  to  swallow)  that  could  be  piled  up,  arranged 
in  rows,  rolled  at>out,  bitten,  made  to  flap  and  rattle, 
smacked  together,  felt  over,  pulled  out,  o])ened,  closed, 
and  mauled  and  exp<?rimented  with  to  an  interminable 
extent.  There  were  many  bricks  of  wood  in  diverse 
colours,  oblong  and  cuboid,  bricks  of  polished  china, 
bricks  of  transparent  glass  and  bricks  of  india-rubber ; 
there  were  slabs  and  slates  ;  there  were  cones,  titmcated 
cones,  and  cylinders ;  there  were  oblate  and  prolate 
spheroids,  balls  of  varied  substances,  solid  and  hollow, 
many  boxes  of  diverse  size  and  shape,  with  hinged  lids 
and  screw  lids  and  Etting  lids,  and  one  or  two  to  catch 


120      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

and  lock ;  there  were  bands  of  elastic  and  leatberg  and 
a  number  of  rough  and  sturdy  little  objects  of  a  size 
together  that  could  stand  up  steadily  and  suggest  the 
shape  of  a  man.  "  Give  'em  these,"  said  Cossar.  "  One 
at  a  time." 

These  things  Redwood  arranged  in  a  locker  in  one 
comer.  Along  one  side  of  the  roomj  at  a  convenient 
height  for  a  six-  or  eight-foot  child,  there  was  a  black- 
board, on  which  the  youngsters  might  flourish  in  white 
and  coloured  chalk,  and  near  by  a  sort  of  drawing  block, 
from  which  sheet  after  sheet  might  be  torn,  and  on  which 
they  could  draw  in  charcoal^  and  a  little  desk  there  was, 
furnished  with  great  carpenter's  pencils  of  varying  hard- 
ness and  a  copious  supply  of  paper^  on  which  the  boys 
might  first  scribble  and  then  draw  more  neatly.  And 
moreover  Redwood  gave  orders^  so  far  ahead  did  his 
imagination  go,  for  specially  large  tubes  of  liquid  paint 
and  boxes  of  pastels  against  the  time  when  they  should 
be  needed.  He  laid  in  a  cask  or  so  of  plasticine  and 
modelling  clay.  "  At  first  he  and  his  tutor  shall  model 
together,"  he  said,  "  and  when  he  is  more  skilful  he 
shall  copy  casts  and  perhaps  animals.  And  that  reminds 
me,  I  must  also  have  made  for  him  a  box  of  tools  I 

"Then  books.  I  shall  have  to  look  out  a  lot  of 
books  to  put  in  his  way,  and  they'll  have  to  be  big 
t5rpe.  Now  what  sort  of  books  will  he  need  ?  There 
is  his  imagination  to  be  fed.  That,  after  all,  is  the 
crown  of  every  education.  The  crown — as  sound  habits 
of  mind  and  conduct  are  the  throne.  No  imagination 
at  all  is  brutality ;  a  base  imagination  is  lust  and  cow- 
ardice; but  a  noble  imagination  is  God  walking  the 
tarth  again.  He  imist  dream  too  of  a  dainty  fairy-land 
and  of  all  the  quaint  little  thii;igs  of  liie,  in  d\Ui  time. 


THE  GIANT  CHILDREN.  121 

But  he  must  feed  chiefly  on  the  splendid  real ;  he  shall 
have  stories  of  travel  through  all  the  world,  travels  and 
adventures  and  how  the  world  was  won  ;  he  shall  have 
stories  of  beasts,  great  books  splendidly  and  clearly 
done  of  animals  and  birds  and  plants  and  creeping  things., 
great  books  about  the  deeps  of  the  sky  and  the  mystery 
of  the  sea  j  be  shall  have  histories  and  maps  of  all  the 
empires  the  world  has  seen,  pictures  and  stories  of  aU 
the  tribes  and  habits  and  customs  of  men.  And  he 
must  have  books  and  pictures  to  quicken  his  sense  of 
beauty,  subtle  Japanese  pictures  to  make  him  love  the 
subtler  beauties  of  bird  and  tendril  and  falling  flower, 
and  western  pictures  too,  pictures  of  gracious  men  and 
women,  sweet  groupings,  and  broad  views  of  land  and 
sea-  He  shall  have  books  on  the  building  of  houses 
and  palaces  ;  he  shall  plan  rooms  and  invent  cities 

"  I  think  I  must  give  him  a  little  theatre. 

'*  Then  there  is  music  I " 

Redwood  thought  that  over,  and  decided  that  his 
son  might  best  begin  with  a  very  pure-sounding  har- 
monicon  of  one  octave,  to  which  afterwards  there  could 
be  an  extension.  "  He  shall  play  with  this  first,  sing  to 
it  and  give  names  to  the  notes,"  said  Redwood,  "  and 
afterwards ?  '* 

He  stared  up  at  the  window-sill  overhead  and  measured 
the  size  of  the  room  with  his  eye. 

"  They'U  have  to  build  his  piano  in  here,"  he  said. 
"  Bring  it  in  in  pieces." 

He  hovered  about  amidst  his  preparations,  a  pensive, 
dark,  httle  figure;  If  you  could  have  seen  him  there  he 
would  have  looked  to  you  like  a  ten -inch  man  amidst 
common  nursery  things.  A  great  rug — indeed  it  was  a 
Turkey  carpet — four  hundred  square  feet  of  it,  upon 


123      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

which  young  Redwood  was  soon  to  crawl — stretched 
to  the  grill -guarded  electric  radiator  that  was  to  warm 
the  whole  place.  A  man  from  Cossar's  hung  amidst 
scaffolding  overhead,  fixing  the  great  frame  that  was 
to  hold  the  transitory  pictures.  A  blotting-paper  book 
for  plant  specimens  as  big  as  a  house  door  leant  agamst 
the  wall,  and  from  it  projected  a  gigantic  stalk,  a  leaf 
edge  or  so  and  one  flower  of  chickweed,  all  of  that 
gigantic  size  that  was  soon  to  make  Urshot  famous 
throughout  the  botanical  world.  .  .  . 

A  sort  of  incredulity  came  to  Redwood  as  he  stood 
among  these  things. 

'*  If  it  really  is  going  on "  said  Redwood,  staring 

up  at  the  remote  ceiling. 

From  far  away  came  a  sound  like  the  bellowing  of  a 
Mafficking  bull;  almost  as  if  in  answer. 

"  It's  going  on  all  right,"  said  Redwood.  "  Evi- 
dently." 

There  followed  resounding  blows  upon  a  table,  fol- 
lowed by  a  vast  crowing  shout,  *'  Gooloo  I  Boozoo  ! 
Bzz  .  .  ." 

"  The  best  thing  I  can  do/'  said  Redwood,  following 
out  some  divergent  line  of  thought,  "  is  to  teach  him 
myself." 

That  beating  became  more  insistent.  For  a  moment 
it  seemed  to  Redwood  that  it  caught  the  rhythm  of  an 
engine's  throbbing — the  engine  he  could  have  imagined 
of  some  great  train  of  events  that  bore  down  upon  him. 
Then  a  descendant  flight  of  sharper  beats  broke  up  that 
effect,  and  were  repeated. 

**  Come  in,"  he  cried,  perceiving  that  some  one  rapped, 
and  the  door  that  was  big  enough  for  a  cathedral  opened 
slowly  a  littJe  way.    The  new  winch  abased  to  creak. 


THE  GIANT  CHILDREN.  123 

and  Bensington  appeared  in  the  crack,  gleaming  benevo- 
lently iinder  his  protruded  baldness  and  over  his  glasses. 

"  I've  ventured  round  to  see^'*  he  whispered  in  a  con- 
fidential!}, tunive  manner. 

**Cotne  in,"  baid  Redwood,  and  he  did,  shutting  the 
door  behind  him. 

He  walked  torward,  hands  behind  his  back,  advanced 
a  lew  steps,  and  peered  up  with  a  bird-like  movement 
at  the  dimensions  about  him.  He  rubbed  his  chin 
thoaghttuHy. 

"  li%t^>'y  time  I  come  in."  he  said,  with  a  subdued  note 
in  his  voice,  "  it  strikes  me  dft — *  Big.'  " 

**  Yes/'  said  Redwood,  surveying  it  all  again  also, 
as  if  in  an  endeavour  to  keep  hold  of  the  visible  im- 
pression. **  Yes.  They're  going  to  be  big  too,  you 
know." 

**  I  know,"  said  Bensington,  with  a  note  that  was 
nearly  awe,    "  Very  big." 

They  looked  at  one  another,  almost,  as  it  were,  ap- 
prehensively. 

"  Very  big  indeed,"  said  Bensington,  stroking  the 
bridge  of  his  nose,  and  with  one  eye  that  watched  Red- 
wood doubtfully  for  a  confirmatory  expression.  '*  All 
of  them,  you  know — fearfully  big.  I  don't  seem  able 
to  imagine — even  with  this — just  how  big  they're  all 
going  to  be." 


CHAPTER   THE    FIFTH. 

THE  MINIMIFICENCE   OF   MR.   BENSINGTON. 

I. 

It  was  while  the  Royal  Commission  on  Boomfood  was 
preparing  its  report  that  Herakleophorbia  really  began 
to  demonstrate  its  capacity  for  leakage.     And  the  earli- 
ness  ot  this  second  outbreak  was  the  more  unfortunate, 
from  the  point  of  view  of  Cossar  at  any  rate,  since  the 
draft  report  still  in  existence  shows  that  the  Commis- 
sion had,  under  the  tutelage  of  that  most  able  member, 
Doctor  Stephen  Winkles  (F.R.S.,  M.D.,  F.R.C.P.,  D.Sc, 
J. P.,  D.L.,  etc.),  already  quite  made  up  its  mind  that 
accidental  leakages  were  impossible,  and  was  prepared 
to  recommend  that  to  entrust  the  preparation  of  Boom- 
food  to  a  qualified  comxaittee  (Winkles  chiefly),  with  an 
entire  control  over  its  sale,  was  quite  enough  to  satisfy 
all  reasonable  objections  to  its  free  difiusion.     This 
committee  was  to  have  an  absolute  monopoly.    And  it 
is,  no  doubt,  to  be  considered  as  a  part  of  the  irony  of 
life  that  the  first  and  most  alarming  of  this  second 
series  of  leakages  occurred  v/ithin  fifty  yards  of  a  little 
cottage  at  Keston  occupied  during  the  suimner  months 
by  Doctor  Winkles, 

There  can  be  little  doubt  now  that  Redwood's  refusal 
to  acquaint  Winkles  witJh  Hio  coxnposition^of  Heraklco- 


MINIMIFICENCE  OF  MR.  BENSINGTON.    125 

phorbia  IV.  had  aroused  in  that  gentleman  a  novel  and 
intense  desire  towards  analytical  chemistry.  He  was 
not  a  very  expert  manipulator,  and  for  that  reason 
probably  he  saw  fit  to  do  his  work  not  in  the  excellently 
equipped  laboratories  that  were  at  his  disposal  in  Lon- 
don, but  without  consulting  any  one,  and  almost  with 
an  air  of  secrecy,  in  a  rough  little  garden  laboratory  at 
the  Keston  establishment.  He  does  not  seem  to  have 
shown  either  very  great  energy  or  very  great  ability 
in  this  quest ;  indeed  one  gathers  he  dropped  the  in- 
quiry after  working  at  it  intermittently  for  about  a 
month. 

This  garden  laboratory,  in  which  the  work  was  done, 
was  very  roughly  equipped,  supplied  by  a  standpipe  tap 
with  water,  and  draining  into  a  pipe  that  ran  down 
into  a  swampy  rush-bordered  pool  under  an  alder  tree 
in  a  secluded  comer  of  the  common  just  outside  the 
garden  hedge.  The  pipe  was  cracked,  and  the  residuum 
of  the  Food  of  the  Gods  escaped  through  the  crack  into 
a  Little  puddle  amidst  clumps  of  rushes,  just  in  time 
for  the  spring  awakening. 

Ever}i:hing  was  astir  with  life  in  that  scummy  little 
comer.  There  was  frog  spawn  adrift,  tremulous  with 
tadpoles  just  bursting  their  gelatinous  envelopes  ;  there 
were  little  pond  snails  creeping  out  into  life,  and  under 
the  green  skin  of  the  rush  stems  the  larvae  of  a  big  Water 
Beetle  were  stmggling  out  of  their  egg  cases.  I  doubt 
if  the  reader  knows  the  larva  of  the  beetle  called  (I  know 
not  why)  Dytiscus.  It  is  a  jointed,  queer-looking  thing, 
very  muscular  and  sudden  in  its  movements,  and  given 
to  swimming  head  downward  with  its  tail  out  of  water  i 
the  length  of  a  man's  top  thumb  joint  it  is,  and  more — 
two  inches,  that  Is  for  those  who  have  not  eaten  the 


126      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

Food — ai^  it  has  two  sharp  jaws  that  meet  in  front  of 
its  head  —  tubular  jaws  with  sharp  points — tlirough 
which  its  habit  is  to  suck  its  victim's  blood.  .  .  . 

The  first  tilings  to  get  at  the  drifting  grains  of  the 
Food  were  the  little  tadpoles  and  the  little  water  snails ; 
the  little  wriggling  tadpole^s  in  particular,  once  they  had 
the  taste  of  it,  took  to  it  with  zest.  But  srarcely  did 
one  of  them  begin  to  grow  into  a  conspicuous  position 
in  that  little  tadpole  world  and  try  a  smaller  brother 
or  so  as  an  aid  to  a  vegetarian  dietary,  when  nip  1  one 
of  the  Beetle  larvae  had  its  curved  bloodsucking  prongs 
gripping  into  his  heart,  and  with  that  red  stream  went 
HerakJeophorbia  IV.,  in  a  state  of  solution,  into  the 
being  of  a  new  client.  The  only  thing  that  had  a  chance 
with  these  monsters  to  get  any  share  of  the  Food  were 
the  rashes  and  slimy  green  scum  in  the  water  and  the 
seedhng  weeds  in  the  mud  at  the  bottom.  A  clean  up 
of  the  study  presently  washed  a  fresh  spate  of  the  Food 
into  the  puddle,  and  overflowed  it,  and  carried  all  this 
sinister  expansion  of  the  straggle  for  life  into  the  ad- 
jacent pool  under  the  roots  of  the  alder.  .  .  . 

The  first  person  to  discover  what  was  going  ou  was  a 
Mr.  Lukey  Carrington,  a  special  science  teacher  under 
the  London  Education  Board,  and,  in  his  leisure,  a 
specialist  in  fresh-water  algse,  and  he  is  certainly  not 
to  be  envied  his  discovery.  He  had  come  down  to 
Keston  Common  for  the  day  to  fill  a  number  of  specimen 
tubes  for  subsequent  examination,  and  he  came,  with  a 
dozen  or  so  of  corked  tubes  clanking  faintly  in  his 
pocket,  over  the  sandy  crest  and  down  towards  the 
pool,  spiked  walking  stick  in  hand.  A  garden  lad 
standing  on  the  top  of  the  kitchen  steps  clipping  Doctor 
Winkles*  hedge  saw  him  in  this  unfrequented  corner. 


MIXIMIFICENCE  OF  MR.  BENSINGTON.    127 

and  found  him  and  his  occupation  sufficiently  inexpli- 
cable and  interesting  to  watch  him  pretty  closely. 

He  saw  Mr.  Carrington  stoop  down  by  the  side  of  the 
pool,  with  his  hand  against  the  old  alder  stem,  and  peer 
into  the  water,  but  of  course  he  could  not  appreciate 
the  surprise  and  pleasure  with  which  Mr.  Carrington 
beheld  the  big  unfamiliar-looking  blobs  and  threads  of 
the  algal  scum  at  the  bottom.  Tliere  were  no  tadpoles 
visible-"  they  had  all  been  killed  by  that  time— and  it 
would  seem  Mr.  Carrington  saw  nothing  at  all  unusual 
except  the  excessive  vegetation.  He  bared  his  arm  to 
the  elbow,  leant  forward,  and  dipped  deep  in  pursuit  of 
a  specimen.  His  seeking  hand  went  down.  Instantly 
there  flashed  out  oi  the  cool  shadow  under  the  tree  roots 
something 

Flash !  It  had  buried  its  fangs  deep  into  his  arm — 
a  bizarre  shape  it  was,  a  loot  long  and  more,  brown  and 
jointed  like  a  scorpion. 

Its  ugly  apparition  and  the  sharp  amazing  painfulness 
of  its  bite  were  too  much  for  Mr.  Carnugtun's  equi- 
librium. He  felt  himsell  going,  and  yelled  aloud.  Over 
he  toppled,  face  foremost,  splash  !  into  the  pool. 

The  boy  saw  him  vanish,  and  heard  the  splashing  of 
his  struggle  in  the  water.  The  unfortunate  man  emerged 
again  into  the  boy's  held  of  vision,  hatiess  and  streaming 
with  water,  and  screaming  I 

Never  before  had  the  boy  heard  screams  from  a  man. 

This  astonishing  stranger  appeared  to  be  tearing  at 
something  on  the  side  of  his  face.  There  appeared 
streaks  of  blood  there.  He  flung  out  his  arms  as  if  in 
despair,  leapt  in  the  air  like  a  frantic  creature,  ran 
violently  ten  or  twelve  yards,  and  then  fell  and  rolled 
on  the  ground  and  over  and  out  of  sight  of  tlae  boy. 


128      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

The  lad  was  down  the  steps  and  through  the  hedge  in 
a  trice — happily  with  the  garden  shears  still  in  hand. 
As  he  came  crashing  through  the  gorse  bushes,  he  says 
he  was  half  minded  to  turn  back,  fearing  he  had  to  deal 
with  a  lunatic,  but  the  possession  ot  the  shears  reassured 
him.  "  I  could  'ave  jabbed  his  eyes,"  he  explained, 
'  anyhow."  Directly  Mr.  Carrington  caught  sight  of 
him,  his  demeanour  became  at  once  that  of  a  sane  but 
desperate  man.  He  struggled  to  his  feet,  stumbled, 
stood  up,  and  came  to  meet  the  boy. 

**  Look  !  "  he  cried,  "  I  can^t  get  'em  off  !  " 
And  with  a  qualm  of  horror  the  boy  saw  that,  attached 
to  Mr.  Carrington's  cheek,  to  his  bare  arm,  and  to  his 
thigh,  and  lashing  furiously  with  their  lithe  brown 
muscular  bodies,  were  three  of  these  horrible  larvae, 
their  great  jaws  buried  deep  in  his  flesh  and  sucking  for 
dear  life.  They  had  the  grip  of  bulldogs,  and  Mr.  Car- 
rington's efforts  to  detach  the  monsters  from  his  face 
had  only  served  to  lacerate  the  flesh  to  which  it  had 
attached  itself,  and  streak  face  and  neck  and  coat  with 
living  scarlet, 
"  I'll  cut  'im,"  cried  the  boy  ;  "  'old  on,  Sir." 
And  with  the  zest  of  his  age  in  such  proceedings,  he 
severed  one  by  one  the  heads  from  the  bodies  of  Mr. 
Carrington's  assailants.  "Yup,"  said  the  boy  with  a 
wincing  face  as  each  one  fell  before  him.  Even  then, 
so  tough  and  determined  was  their  grip  that  the  severed 
heads  remaiined  for  a  space,  still  fiercely  biting  home 
and  still  sucking,  with  the  blood  streaming  out  of  their 
necks  behind.  But  the  boy  stopped  that  with  a  few 
more  slashes  of  his  scissors — in  one  of  which  Mr.  Car- 
rington was  implicated. 
"  I  couldn't  get  'em  o£f  I "  repeated  Carrington,  and 


MINIMIFICENCE  OF  MR.  BENSINGTON.    129 

stood  for  a  space,  swaying  and  bleeding  profusely.  He 
dabbed  feeble  hands  at  his  injuries  and  examined  the 
result  upon  his  palios.  Then  he  gave  way  at  the  knees 
and  fell  headlong  in  a  dead  faint  at  the  boy's  feet,  be- 
tween the  still  leaping  bodies  of  his  defeated  foes.  Very 
luckily  it  dichi't  occur  to  the  boy  to  splash  water  on  his 
face — for  there  were  still  more  of  these  horrors  under 
the  alder  roots — and  instead  he  passed  back  by  the 
pond  and  went  into  the  garden  with  the  intention  of 
calling  assistance.  And  there  he  met  the  gardener 
coachman  and  told  him  of  the  whole  affair. 

When  they  got  back  to  Mr.  Carriiigton  he  was  sitting  up, 
dazed  and  weak,  but  able  to  warn  them  against  the 
danger  in  the  pool. 

II. 

Such  were  the  circumstances  by  which  the  world  had 
its  first  notification  that  the  Food  was  loose  again.  In 
another  week  Keston  Common  was  in  full  operation  as 
what  naturalists  call  a  centre  of  distribution.  This  time 
there  were  no  wasps  or  rats,  no  eanvigs  and  no  nettles, 
but  there  were  at  least  three  water-spiders,  several 
dragon-fly  larvas  which  presently  became  dragon-flies, 
dazzling  all  Kent  with  tJieir  hovering  sapphire  bodies, 
and  a  nasty  gelatinous,  scummy  growth  that  swelled 
over  the  pond  margin,  and  sent  its  slimy  green  masses 
surging  halfway  up  the  garden  path  to  Doctor  Winkles's 
house.  And  there  began  a  growth  of  rushes  and  equi- 
setum  and  potamogeton  that  ended  only  with  the  drying 
of  the  pond. 

It  speedily  became  evident  to  the  public  mind  that 
this  time  there  was  not  simply  one  -cntre  of  distribu- 
tion,  but  quite  a  niunber  of  centres.    There  was  one  at 

5 


:c30  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

Ealing-— there  can  be  no  doubt  now — and  from  that 
came  iht  plague  of  flies  and  red  spider  ;  there  was  one 
at  Sunbury,  productive  of  ferocious  great  eels»  that 
could  come  ashore  and  kill  sheep ;  and  there  was  one 
in  Blooms  bury  that  gave  the  world  a  new  strain  of 
cockroaches  of  a  quite  terrible  sort — an  old  house  it 
was  in  Bloomsbury,  and  much  Inhabited  by  undesirable 
things.  Abruptly  the  world  found  itself  confronted  with 
the  Hickleybrow  experiences  all  over  again,  with  all 
sorts  of  queer  exaggerations  of  familiar  monsters  in  the 
place  of  the  giant  hens  and  rats  and  wasps.  Each  centre 
burst  out  with  its  own  characteristic  local  fauna  and 
flora.  .  .  . 

We  know  now  that  every  one  of  these  centres  corre- 
sponded to  one  of  the  patients  of  Doctor  Winkles,  but 
that  was  by  no  means  apparent  at  the  time.  Doctor 
Winkles  was  the  last  person  to  incur  any  odium  in  the 
matter.  There  was  a  panic  quite  naturally,  a  passionate 
indignation,  but  it  was  Indignation  not  against  Doctor 
Winkles  but  against  the  Food,  and  not  so  much  against 
the  Food  as  against  the  unfortunate  Bensington,  whom 
from  the  very  j&rst  the  popular  imagination  had  insisted 
upon  regarding  as  the  sole  and  only  person  responsible 
for  this  new  thing. 

The  attempt  to  lynch  him  that  followed  Is  just  one  of 
those  explosive  events  that  bulk  largely  In  history  and 
are  in  reality  the  least  significant  of  occurrences. 

The  history  of  the  outbreak  is  a  mystery.  The  nucleus 
of  the  crowd  certainly  came  from  an  Anti-Boomfood 
meeting  in  Hyde  Park  organised  by  extremists  of  the 
Caterham  party,  but  there  seems  no  one  in  the  world 
who  actually  first  proposed,  no  one  who  ever  first  hinted 
a  suggestion  of  the  outrage  at  which  so  many  people 


MINIMIFICENCE  OF  MR.  BENSINGTON.    131 

assisted.  It  is  a  problem  for  M.  Gustave  le  Bon — a 
mystery'  in  the  psychology  of  crowds.  The  fact  emerges 
that  about  three  o'clock  on  Sunday  afternoon  a  remark- 
ably big  and  ugly  London  crowd,  entirely  out  of  hand, 
came  rolling  down  Thursday  Street  intent  on  Bensington*s 
exemplary  death  as  a  warning  to  all  scientific  investi- 
gators, and  that  it  came  nearer  accomplishing  its  object 
than  any  London  crowd  has  ever  come  since  the  Hyde 
Park  railings  came  down  in  remote  middle  Victorian 
times.  This  crowd  came  so  close  to  its  object  indeed, 
that  for  the  space  of  an  hour  or  more  a  word  would 
have  settled  the  unfortunate  gentleman's  fate. 

The  first  intimation  he  had  of  the  thing  was  the  noise 
of  the  people  outside.  He  went  to  the  window  and 
peered,  realising  nothing  of  what  impended.  For  a 
minute  perhaps  he  watched  them  seething  about  the 
entrance,  disposing  of  an  ineffectual  dozen  of  policemen 
who  barred  their  way,  before  he  fully  realised  his  own 
importance  in  the  aSair.  It  came  upon  him  in  a  flash — 
that  that  roaring,  swaying  multitude  was  after  him. 
He  was  all  alone  in  the  flat — fortunately  perhaps — his 
cousin  Jane  having  gone  down  to  Ealing  to  have  tea 
with  a  relation  on  her  mother's  side,  and  he  had  no 
more  idea  of  how  to  behave  under  such  circumstances 
than  he  had  of  the  etiquette  of  the  Day  of  Judgment. 
He  was  still  dashing  about  the  flat  asking  his  furniture 
what  he  should  do,  turning  keys  in  locks  and  then  un- 
locking them  again,  making  darts  at  door  and  window 
and  bedroom — when  the  floor  clerk  came  to  him, 

**  There  Isn't  a  moment,  Sir,"  he  said.  "  They've  got 
your  number  from  the  board  in  the  hall  I  They're 
coming  straight  up  I  " 

He  ran  Mr.  Bensington  out  into  the  passage,  already 


132      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

echoing  with  the  approaching  tumult  from  the  great 
staircase,  locked  the  door  behind  them,  and  led  the  way 
into  the  opposite  flat  by  means  of  his  duplicate  key. 

"  It's  our  only  chance  now,"  he  said. 

He  flung  up  a  window  which  opened  on  a  ventilating 
shaft,  and  showed  that  the  wall  was  set  with  iron  staples 
that  made  the  rudest  and  most  perilous  of  wall  ladders 
to  serve  as  a  fire  escape  from  the  upper  flats.  He 
shoved  Mr.  Bensington  out  of  the  window,  showed  him 
how  to  cling  on,  and  pursued  him  up  the  ladder,  goading 
and  jabbing  his  legs  with  a  bunch  of  keys  whenever  he 
desisted  from  climbing.  It  seemed  to  Bensington  at 
times  that  he  must  climb  that  vertical  ladder  for  ever- 
more.   Above,  the  parapet  was  inaccessibly  remote,  a 

mile  perhaps,  below He  did  not  care  to  think  of 

things  below. 

"  Steady  on  I  "  cried  the  clerk,  and  gripped  his  ankle. 
It  was  quite  horrible  having  his  ankle  gripped  like  that, 
and  Mr.  Bensington  tightened  his  hold  on  the  iron 
staple  above  to  a  drowning  clutch,  and  gave  a  faint 
squeal  of  terror. 

It  became  evident  the  clerk  had  broken  a  window, 
and  then  it  seemed  he  had  leapt  a  vast  distance  side- 
ways, and  there  came  the  noise  of  a  window-frame 
sliding  In  its  sash.    He  was  bawling  things. 

Mr.  Bensington  moved  his  hea.d  round  cautiously  until 
he  could  see  the  clerk.  "  Come  down  six  steps,"  the 
clerk  commanded. 

All  this  moving  about  seemed  very  foolish,  but  very, 
very  cautiously  Mr.  Bensington  lowered  a  foot. 

"  Don*t  pull  me  1 "  he  cried,  as  the  clerk  made  to  help 
hJm  from  the  open  window. 

It  Keeiaed  to  him  that  to  reach  the  window  from  the 


MINIMiriCENCE  OF  MR.  BENSINGTON.    133 

ladder  would  be  a  very  respectable  feat  for  a  flying 
fox,  and  it  was  rather  with  the  Idea  of  a  decent  suicide 
than  In  any  hope  of  accomplishing  It  that  he  made  the 
step  at  last,  and  quite  ruthlessly  the  clerk  pulled  him 
in.  "  You'll  have  to  stop  here/'  said  the  clerk ;  "  my 
keys  are  no  good  here.  It's  an  American  lock.  I'll  get 
out  and  slam  the  door  behind  me  and  see  If  I  can  find 
the  man  of  this  floor.  You'll  be  locked  In.  Don't  go 
to  the  window,  that's  all.  It's  the  ugliest  crowd  I've 
ever  seen.  If  only  they  think  you're  out  they'll  prob- 
ably content  themselves  by  breaking  up  your  stuff " 

"  The  Indicator  said  In,"  said  Bensingtou. 

"  The  devil  it  did  I  Well,  anyhow,  I'd  better  not  be 
found " 

He  vanished  with  a  slam  of  the  door. 

Bensingtou  was  left  to  his  own  initiative  agairu 

It  took  him  under  the  bed. 

There  presently  he  was  found  by  Cossar. 

Bensington  was  almost  comatose  with  terror  when  he  was 
found,  for  Cossar  had  burst  the  door  in  with  his  shoulder 
by  jumping  at  it  across  the  breadth  of  the  passage. 

**  Come  out  of  it,  Bensington,"  he  said.  "  It's  all 
right.  It's  me.  We've  got  to  get  out  of  this.  They're 
setting  the  place  on  fire.  The  porters  are  all  clearing 
out.  The  servants  are  gone.  It's  lucky  I  caught  the 
man  who  knew. 

"  Look  here  I  " 

Bensington,  peering  from  under  the  bed,  became  aware 
of  some  unaccountable  garments  on  Cossar's  arm,  and, 
of  all  things,  a  black  bonnet  in  his  hand  1 

"  They're  having  a  clear  out,"  said  Cossar.  "  If 
they  don't  set  the  place  on  fire  they'll  come  here.  Troops 
may  not  be  here  for  an  hour  yet.    Fifty  per  cent.  Hooli- 


134      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

gans  in  the  crowd,  and  the  more  fuinished  flats  they 
go  into  the  better  they'll  Uke  it.  Obviously.  .  ,  .  They 
mean  a  clear  out^  You  put  this  skirt  and  bonnet  on, 
Bensington,  and  clear  out  with  me/* 

'*  D'yon  mean — ~?  "  began  Bensington,  protruding  a 
head,  tortoise  fashion* 

"  I  mean,  put  'exa  on  and  come  I  Obviously."  And 
with  a  sudden  vehemence  he  dragged  Bensington  from 
under  the  bed,  and  began  to  dress  him  for  his  new  im- 
personation of  an  elderly  v^oman  of  the  people. 

He  rolled  up  his  trousers  and  made  him  kick  oQ  his 
slippersj  took  ofi  his  collar  and  tie  and  coat  and  vest, 
slipped  a  black  skirt  over  his  heads  and  put  on  a  red 
flannel  bodice  and  a  body  over  the  same.  He  made 
him  take  oS  his  all  too  characteristic  spectacles,  and 
clapped  the  bonnet  on  his  head*  "  You  might  have 
been  bom  an  old  woman,"  he  said  as  he  tied  the  strings. 
Then  came  the  spring-side  boots — a  terrible  wrench  for 
corns — and  the  shawl,  and  the  disguise  was  completCg 
"  Up  and  down,"  said  Cossar,  and  Bensington  obeyed. 

"  You'll  do,"  said  Cossar, 

And  in  this  guise  it  was,  sttimbling  awkwardly  over 
liis  unaccustomed  skirts,  shouting  womanly  imprecations 
upon  his  own  head  in  a  weird  falsetto  to  sustain  his 
part,  and  to  the  roaring  note  of  a  crowd  bent  upon 
lynching  him,  that  the  original  discoverer  of  Herakleo- 
phorbia  IV.  proceeded  dowTi  the  corridor  of  Chesterfield 
Mansions,  mingled  with  that  inflamed  disorderly  multi- 
tude, and  passed  out  altogether  from  the  thread  of 
events  that  constitutes  otu*  story* 

Never  once  after  that  escape  did  he  meddle  again 
with  the  stupendous  development  of  the  Food  of  the 
Gods  he  of  all  men  had  done  most  to  begin. 


MINIMIFICENCE  OF  MR.  BENSINGTON.    135 

IIT, 

This  little  man  who  started  the  whole  thing  passes 
out  of  the  story,  and  after  a  time  he  passed  altogether 
out  of  the  world  of  things,  visible  and  tellable.  But 
because  he  started  the  whole  thing  it  is  seemly  to  give 
his  exit  an  intercalary  page  of  attention.  One  may 
picture  him  in  his  later  da^^  as  Tunbridge  Wells  came 
to  know  him.  For  it  was  at  Tunbridge  Wells  he  re- 
appeared after  a  temporary  obscurity,  so  soon  as  he 
fully  realised  how  transitory,  how  quite  exceptional  and 
unmeaning  that  fury  of  rioting  was.  He  reappeared 
mider  the  wing  of  Cousin  Jane,  treating  himself  for 
nervous  shock  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  interests, 
and  totally  indifferent,  as  it  seemed,  to  the  battles  that 
were  raging  then  about  those  new  centres  of  distribution, 
apd  about  the  baby  Children  of  the  Food- 
He  took  up  his  quarters  at  the  Mount  Glory  Hydro- 
therapeutic  Hotel,  where  there  are  quite  extraordinary 
facilities  for  baths.  Carbonated  Baths,  Creosote  Baths, 
Galvanic  and  Faradic  Treatment,  Massage,  Pine  Baths, 
Starch  and  Hemlock  Baths,  Radium  Baths,  Light  Baths, 
Heat  Baths,  Bran  and  Needle  Baths,  Tar  and  Birdsdown 
Baths, — all  sorts  of  baths ;  and  he  devoted  liis  mind 
to  the  development  of  that  system  of  curative  treatment 
that  was  still  imperfect  when  he  died.  And  sometimes 
he  woald  go  down  in  a  hired  vehicle  and  a  sealskin 
trimmed  co*t,  and  sometimes,  when  his  feet  permitted, 
he  would  walk  to  the  Pantiles,  and  there  he  wonld  sip 
chalybeate  water  under  the  eye  of  his  cousin  Jane, 

His  stooping  shoulders,  his  pink  appearance,  his  beam- 
ing glasses,  became  a  "  feature "  of  Tunbridge  Wells. 
No  one  was  the  least  bit  ankind  to  him,  and  indeed  the 


136  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

place  and  the  Hotf^l  seemed  very  glad  to  have  the  dis- 
tinction of  his  presence.  Nothing  could  rob  him  of 
that  distinction  now.  And  though  he  preferred  not  to 
follow  the  development  of.  his  great  invention  in  the 
daily  papers,  yet  when  he  crossed  the  Lounge  of  the 
Hotel  or  walked  down  the  Pantiles  and  heard  the  whisper, 
"  There  he  is  !  That's  him  !  "  it  was  not  dissatisfaction 
that  softened  kis  mouth  and  gleamed  for  a  moment  in 
h-is  eye. 

This  Httle  figure,  this  minute  little  figure,  launched 
the  Food  of  the  Gods  upon  the  world  I  One  does  not 
know  which  is  the  most  amazing,  the  greatness  or  the 
littleness  of  these  scientific  and  philosophical  men.  You 
figure  him  there  on  the  Pantiles,  in  the  overcoat  trimmed 
with  fur.  He  stands  under  that  chinaware  window  where 
the  spring  spouts,  and  holds  and  sips  the  glass  of  chaly- 
beate water  in  his  hand.  One  bright  eye  over  the  gilt 
rim  is  fixed,  with  an  expression  of  inscrutable  severity, 
on  Cousin  Jane.    "  Mm,"  he  says,  and  sips. 

So  we  make  our  souvenir,  so  we  focus  and  photograph 
this  discoverer  of  ours  for  the  last  time,  and  leave  him. 
a  mere  dot  in  our  foreground,  and  pass  to  the  greater 
picture  that  has  developed  about  him,  to  the  story  oi 
his  Food,  how  the  scattered  Giant  Children  grew  up  day 
by  day  into  a  world  that  was  all  too  small  for  them,  and 
how  the  net  of  Boomfood  Laws  and  Boomfood  Conven- 
tions, which  the  Boomfood  Commission  was  weaving 
even  then,  drew  closer  and  closer  upon  them  with  everj- 
year  of  their  growtJLi    Until — - 


BOCK   11. 
THE   FOOD   IN   THE   VILLAGE. 


CHAPTER   THE    FIRST. 

THE    COMING    OF    THE    FOOD. 
I. 

Our  theme,  which  began  so  compactly  in  Mr.  Bensington's 
study,  has  already  spread  and  branched,  until  it  points 
this  way  and  that,  and  henceforth  our  whole  story  is 
one  of  dissemination.  To  follow  the  Food  of  the  Gods 
further  is  to  trace  the  ramifications  of  a  perpetually 
branching  tree  ;  in  a  little  w^hile,  in  the  quarter  of  a 
lifetime,  the  Food  had  trickled  and  increased  from  its 
first  spring  in  the  little  fajm  near  Hickleybrow  until 
it  had  spread, — it  and  the  report  and  shadow  of  its 
power, — throughout  the  world.  It  spread  beyond  Eng- 
land very  speedily.  Soon  in  America,  all  over  the 
continent  of  Europe,  in  Japan,  in  Australia,  at  last  all 
over  the  world,  the  thing  was  working  towards  its  ap- 
pointed end.  Always  it  worked  slowly,  by  Indirect 
courses  and  against  resistance.  It  was  bigness  insurgent. 
In  spite  of  prejudice,  in  spite  of  law  and  regulation,  in 
spite  of  all  that  obstinate  conservatism  that  lies  at  the 
base  of  the  formal  order  of  mankind,  the  Food  of  the 
Gods,  once  it  had  been  set  going,  pursued  its  subtle  and 
Invincible  progress. 

The  children  of  the  Food  grew  steadily  through  all 
these  years ;    that  was  the  cardinal  fact  of  the  time. 


140       THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

But  it  is  the  leakages  make  history.  The  child  reu  who 
had  eaten  grew,  and  soon  there  were  other  children 
growing  ;  and  all  the  best  intentions  in  the  world  could 
not  stop  further  leakages  and  still  further  leakages.  The 
Food  insisted  on  escaping  with  the  pertinacity  of  a  thing 
alive.  Flour  treated  with  the  stuff  crumbled  in  dr\' 
weather  almost  as  if  by  intention  into  an  impalpable 
powder,  and  would  lift  and  travel  before  the  Ughtest 
breeze.  Now  it  would  be  some  fresh  insect  won  its  way 
to  a  temporary  fatal  new  development,  now  some  fresh 
outbreak  from  the  sewers  of  rats  and  such-like  vermin. 
For  some  days  the  village  of  Pangboume  in  Berkshire 
fought  with  giant  ants.  Three  men  were  bitten  and 
died.  There  would  be  a  panic,  there  would  be  a  struggle, 
and  the  salient  evil  would  be  fought  down  again,  leaving 
always  something  behind,  in  the  obscurer  things  of  hfe 
— changed  for  ever.  Then  again  another  acute  and 
startling  outbreak,  a  swift  upgrowth  of  monstrous  weedy 
thickets,  a  drifting  dissemination  about  the  world  of 
inhumanly  growing  thistles,  of  cockroaches  men  fought 
with  shot  guns,  or  a  plague  of  mighty  flies. 

There  were  some  strange  and  desperate  struggles  in 
obscure  places.  The  Food  begot  heroes  in  the  cause  of 
littleness.  .  .  . 

And  men  took  such  happenings  into  their  lives,  and 
met  them  by  the  expedients  of  the  moment,  and  told 
one  another  there  was  "  no  change  In  the  essential  order 
of  things."  After  the  first  great  panic,  Caterham,  in 
spite  of  his  power  of  eloquence,  became  a  secondary 
figure  in  the  pohtical  world,  remained  In  men's  minds 
as  the  exponent  of  an  extreme  view. 

Only  slowly  did  he  win  a  way  towards  a  central  position 
in  affairs,     **  There  was  no  change  in  the  essential  order 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  FOOD.  141 

of  things," — that  eminent  leader  of  modem  thought. 
Doctor  Winides,  was  very  clear  upon  this, — ^and  the 
exponents  of  what  was  called  hi  those  days  Progressive 
Liberahsm  grew  quite  sentimental  upon  the  essential 
insincerity  of  their  progress.  Their  dreams,  it  would 
appear,  ran  wholly  on  Uttle  nations,  httle  languages, 
httle  households,  each  self-supported  on  its  Uttle  farm. 
A  fashion  for  the  small  and  neat  set  in.  To  be  big  was 
to  be  **  vulgar,"  and  dainty,  neat,  mignon,  miniature, 
"  minutely  perfect,"  became  the  key-words  of  critical 
approval.  .  .  . 

Meanwhile,  quietly,  taking  their  time  as  children  must, 
the  children  of  the  Food,  growing  into  a  world  that 
changed  to  receive  them,  gathered  strength  and  stature 
and  knowledge,  became  individual  and  purposeful, 
rose  slowly  towards  the  dimensions  of  their  destiny. 
Presently  they  seemed  a  natural  part  of  the  world ; 
all  these  stirrings  of  bigness  seemed  a  natural  part  of 
the  world,  and  men  wondered  how  things  had  been  before 
their  time.  There  came  to  men's  ears  stories  of  things 
the  giant  boys  could  do,  and  they  said  *'  Wonderful  I  " 
— \\ithout  a  spark  of  wonder.  The  popular  papers  would 
tell  of  the  three  sons  of  Cossar,  and  how  these  amazing 
children  would  hft  great  cannons,  hurl  masses  of  iron 
for  hundreds  of  yards,  and  leap  two  hundred  feet.  They 
were  said  to  be  digging  a  well,  deeper  than  any  well  or 
mine  that  man  had  ever  made,  seeking,  it  was  said, 
for  treasures  hidden  in  the  earth  since  ever  the  earth 
began. 

These  Children,  said  the  popular  magazines,  wiU  level 
mountains,  bridge  seas,  tunnel  your  earth  to  a  honey- 
comb. "  Wonderful  1  "  said  the  httle  fol-ks,  "  isn't  it  ? 
What  a  lot  of  conveniences  we  shall  have  I "  and  went 


142      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

about  their  business  as  though  there  was  no  such  thing 
as  the  Food  of  the  Gods  on  earth.  And  indeed  these 
things  were  no  more  than  the  first  hints  and  promises 
of  the  powers  of  the  Children  of  the  Food.  It  was  still 
no  more  thcin  child's  play  with  them,  no  more  than  the 
first  use  of  a  strength  in  which  no  purpose  had  arisen. 
They  did  not  know  themselves  for  what  they  were. 
They  were  children — slow-growing  children  of  a  new 
race.  The  giant  strength  grew  day  by  day — the  giant 
will  had  still  to  grow  into  purpose  and  an  aim. 

Looking  at  it  in  a  shortened  perspective  of  time,  those 
years  of  transition  have  the  quality  of  a  single  consecu- 
tive occurrence  ;  but  indeed  no  one  saw  the  coming  of 
Bigness  in  the  world,  as  no  one  in  all  the  world  till  cen- 
turies had  passed  saw,  as  one  happening,  the  Decline 
and  Fall  of  Rome.  They  who  lived  In  those  days  were 
too  much  among  these  developments  to  see  them  to- 
gether as  a  single  thing.  It  seemed  even  to  wise  men 
that  the  Food  was  giving  the  world  nothing  but  a  crop 
of  unmanageable,  disconnected  Irrelevancies,  that  might 
shake  and  trouble  indeed,  but  could  do  no  more  to  the 
established  order  and  fabric  of  mankind. 

To  one  observer  at  least  the  most  wonderful  thing 
throughout  that  period  of  accimiulating  stress  is  the 
invincible  inertia  of  the  great  mass  of  people,  their  quiet 
persistence  in  all  that  ignored  the  enormous  presences, 
the  promise  of  still  more  enormous  things,  that  grew 
among  them.  Just  as  many  a  stream  will  be  at  its 
smoothest,  will  look  most  tranquil,  running  deep  and 
strong,  at  the  very  verge  of  a  cataract,  so  all  that  is 
most  conservative  in  man  seemed  settUng  quietly  into  a 
serene  ascendency  during  these  latter  days.  Reaction 
became  popular :   there  was  talk  of  the  bankruptcy  of 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  FOOD.  143 

science,  of  the  dying  of  Progress,  of  the  advent  of  tho 
Mandarins, — talk  of  such  things  amidst  the  echoing  foot- 
steps ol  the  Children  of  the  Food.  The  fussy  pointless 
Revolutions  of  the  old  time,  a  vast  crowd  of  silly  little 
people  chasing  some  silly  Uttle  monarch  and  the  like, 
had  indeed  died  out  and  passed  away  ;  but  Change  had 
not  died  out.  It  was  only  Change  that  had  changed. 
The  New  was  coming  in  its  o^^ii  fashion  and  beyond  the 
common  understanding  of  the  world. 

To  tell  fully  of  its  coming  would  be  to  write  a  great 
history,  but  everywhere  there  was  a  parallel  chain  of 
happenings.  To  tell  therefore  of  the  manner  of  its  coming 
in  one  place  is  to  tell  something  of  the  whole.  It  chanced 
one  stray  seed  of  Immensity  fell  into  the  pretty,  petty 
village  of  Cheasing  Eyebright  in  Kent,  and  from  the 
story  of  its  queer  germination  there  and  of  the  tragic 
futility  that  ensued,  one  may  attempt — following  one 
thread,  as  it  were— -to  show  the  direction  in  which  the 
whole  great  interwoven  fabric  of  the  thing  rolled  off  the 
loom  of  Time. 

IL 

Chea&ing  Eyebright  had  of  course  a  Vicar.  There  are 
vicars  and  vicars,  and  of  all  sorts  I  love  an  innovating 
vicar — a  piebald  progressive  professional  reactionary — 
the  least.  But  the  Vicsj  of  Cheasing  Eyebright  was 
one  of  the  least  iimovatlng  of  vicars,  a  most  worthy, 
plump,  ripe,  and  conservative-minded  little  man.  It  is 
becoming  to  go  back  a  little  In  our  story  to  tell  of  him. 
He  matched  his  village,  and  one  may  figure  them  best 
together  3js  they  used  to  be.  on  the  sunset  evening  when 
Mrs.  Skinner — you  will  remember  her  flight  I — brought 
the  Food  with  her  all  unsuspected  into  these  rustic 
gerexjities. 


144      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

The  village  was  looking  its  very  best  just  then,  under 
that  western  ligh^. .  It  lay  down  along  the  valley  beneath 
the  beechwoods  of  the  Hanger,  a  beading  of  thatched 
and  red-tiled  cottages — cottages  with  trellised  porches 
and  pyracan thus-lined  faces,  that  clustered  closer  and 
closer  as  the  road  dropj)ed  from  the  yew  trees  by  the 
church  towards  the  bridge.  T*he  vicarage  peeped  not 
too  ostentatiously  between  the  trees  beyond  the  inn,  an 
early  Georgian  front  ripened  by  time,  and  the  spire  of 
the  church  rose  happily  in  the  depression  made  by  the 
valley  in  the  outline  of  the  hills.  A  winding  stream,  a 
thin  intermittency  of  sky  blue  and  foam,  gUttered  amidst 
a  thick  margin  of  reeds  and  loosestrife  and  overhanging 
v^illows,  along  the  centre  of  a  sinuous  pennant  of  meadow. 
The  whole  prospect  had  that  curiously  Enghsh  quality 
of  ripened  cultivation— -that  look  of  stDl  completeness 
— that  apes  perfection,  under  the  sunset  warmth. 

And  the  Vicar  too  looked  mellow.  He  looked  habitu- 
ally and  essentially  mellow,  3S  though  he  had  been  a 
mellow  baby  bom  into  a  mellow  class,  a  ripe  and  Juicy 
little  boy.  One  could  see,  even  before  he  mentioned  it, 
that  he  had  gone  to  an  Ivy-clad  public  school  Jn  its 
anecdotage,  with  magnificent  traditions^  aristocratic 
associations,  and  no  chemical  laboratories,  and  pro- 
ceeded thence  to  a  venerable  college  in  the  veiy  ripest 
Gothic.  Few  books  he  had  younger  than  a  thousand 
years  ;  of  these^  Yarrow  and  Ellis  and  good  pre-Methodist 
sermons  made  the  bulk.  He  was  a  man  of  moderate 
height,  a  httle  shortened  in  appearance  by  his  equatorial 
dimensions,  and  a  face,  that  had  been  meUow  from  the 
first  was  now  climacterically  ripe„  The  beard  of  a  David 
hid  his  redundancy  of  chin ;  he  wore  no  watcJb  chain 
out  of  refinejnent„  and  bis,  modest  ckrix^iJ  garments  were 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  FOOD.  145 

made  by  a  West  End  tailor.  .  .  .  And  he  sat  with  a 
hand  on  either  shin,  blinking  at  his  village  in  beatific 
approval.  He  waved  a  plump  palm  towards  it.  His 
burthen  sang  out  again.  What  more  could  any  one 
desire  ? 

"  We  are  fortunately  situated,"  he  said,  putting  the 
thing  tamely. 

"  We  are  in  a  fastness  of  the  hills,"  he  expanded. 

He  explained  himself  at  length.     "  We  are  out  of  it  all." 

For  they  had  been  talking,  he  and  his  friend,  of  the 
Horrors  of  the  Age,  of  Democracy,  and  Secular  Educa- 
tion, and  Sky  Scrapers,  and  Motor  Cars,  and  the  American 
Invasion,  the  Scrappy  Reading  of  the  Public,  and  the 
disappearance  of  any  Taste  at  all. 

"  We  are  out  of  it  all,"  he  repeated,  and  even  as  he 
spoke  the  footsteps  of  some  one  coming  smote  upon  his 
ear,  and  he  rolled  over  and  regarded  her. 

You  figure  the  old  woman's  steadfastly  tremulous 
advance,  the  bimdle  clutched  in  her  gnarled  lank  hand, 
her  nose  (which  was  her  countenance)  wrinkled  with 
breathless  resolution.  You  see  the  poppies  nodding 
fatefully  on  her  bonnet,  and  the  dust-white  spring-sided 
boots  beneath  her  skimpy  skirts,  pointing  with  an  ir- 
revocable slow  alternation  east  and  west.  Beneath  her 
arm,  a  restive  captive,  waggled  and  slipped  a  scarcely 
valuable  umbrella.  What  was  there  to  tell  the  Vicar 
that  this  grotesque  old  figure  was — so  far  as  his  village 
was  concerned  at  any  rate — no  less  than  Fruitful  Chance 
and  the  Unforeseen,  the  Hag  weak  men  call  Fate.  But 
for  us.  you  understand,  no  more  than  Mrs.  Skinner. 

As  she  was  too  much  encumbered  for  a  curtsey,  she 
pretended  not  to  see  him  and  his  friend  at  all,  and  so 
passed,  liip-jQiop,  within  three  yards  of  them,  onward 


146      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

down  towards  the  village.  The  Vicar  watched  her  slow 
transit  in  silence,  and  ripened  a  remark  the  while.  .  .  . 

The  incident  seemed  to  him  of  no  importance  what- 
ever. Old  womankind,  aere  perennius,  has  carried 
bundles  since  the  world  began.  What  difference  has  it 
made  ? 

"  We  are  out  of  it  all,"  said  the  Vicar.  "  We  live  in 
an  atmosphere  of  simple  and  permanent  things,  Birth 
and  Toil,  simple  seed-time  and  simple  harvest.  The 
Uproar  passes  us  by."  He  was  always  very  great  upon 
what  he  called  the  permanent  things.  **  Things  change," 
he  would  say,  "  but  Humanity — aere  perennius.'' 

Thus  the  Vicar.  He  loved  a  classical  quotation  subtly 
misapplied.  Below,  Mrs.  Skinner,  inelegant  but  resolute, 
had  involved  herself  curiously  with  Wilmerding's  stile. 

XII* 

No  one  knows  what  the  Vicar  made  of  the  Giant  Puff- 
Balis. 

No  doubt  he  was  among  the  first  to  discover  them. 
They  were  scattered  at  intervals  up  and  down  the  path 
between  the  near  down  and  the  village  end — a  path  he 
frequented  daily  in  his  constitutional  round.  Altogether, 
of  these  abnormal  fungi  there  were,  from  first  to  last, 
quite  thirty.  The  Vicar  seems  to  have  stared  at  each 
severally,  and  to  have  prodded  most  of  them  with  his 
stick  once  or  twice.  One  he  attempted  to  measure  with 
his  arms,  but  it  burst  at  his  Ixion  embrace. 

He  spoke  to  several  people  about  them,  and  saJd  they 
were  "  marvellous  1  "  and  he  related  to  at  least  seven 
different  persons  the  well-known  story  of  the  flagstone) 
that  was  lifted  from  the  cellar  floor  by  a  growth  of  fungi 
beueath.    He  looked  up  his  Sowerby  to  nee  ii  it  was 


Tim  COMING  O?  THE  FOOD.  147 

Lycoperdon  coelatum  01  giganuum — like  all  his  kind  since 
Gilbert  VVliite  became  famous,  he  Gilbert- Whited.  He 
cherished  a  theory  that  giganteum  is  unfairly  named. 

Oae  does  not  know  if  he  observed  that  those  white 
spheres  lay  in  the  very  track  that  old  woman  of  yesterday 
had  followed,  or  If  he  noted  that  the  last  of  the  series 
swelled  not  a  score  of  yards  from  the  gate  of  the  Caddies' 
cottage.  If  he  observed  these  things,  he  made  no  attempt 
to  place  his  observation  on  record.  His  observation  in 
matters  botanical  was  what  the  inferior  sort  of  scientific 
people  call  a  *'  trained  observation  " — you  look  for  cer- 
tain definite  things  and  neglect  everything  else.  And 
he  did  nothing  to  link  this  phenomenon  with  the  remark- 
able expansion  of  the  Caddies'  baby  that  had  been  going 
on  now  for  some  weeks,  indeed  ever  since  Caddies  walked 
over  one  Sunday  afternoon  a  month  or  more  ago  to  see 
his  mother-in-law  and  hear  Mr.  Skinner  (since  defimct) 
brag  about  his  management  of  hens. 

IV. 

The  growth  of  the  puff-balls  following  on  the  expan- 
sion of  the  Caddies'  baby  really  ought  to  have  opened 
the  Vicar's  eyes.  The  latter  fact  had  already  come 
right  into  his  arms  at  the  christening — almost  over- 
poweringiy.  ,  .  » 

The  youngster  bawled  ^dth  deafening  violence  when 
the  cold  water  that  sealed  its  divine  inheritance  and  its 
right  to  the  name  of  "  Albert  Edward  Coddles  "  fell 
upon  its  brow.  It  was  already  beyond  maternal  porter- 
age, and  Caddies,  staggering  indeed,  but  grinning  tri- 
umphantly at  quantitatively  inferior  parents,  bore  it 
back  to  the  free-sitting  occupied  by  his  party. 

"  I  never  saw  such  a  child  I  "  said  the  Vicar. 


148      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

This  was  the  first  public  intimation  that  the  Caddies* 
baby,  which  had  begun  its  earthly  career  a  little  under 
seven  pounds,  did  after  all  intend  to  be  a  credit  to  its 
parents.  Very  soon  it  was  clear  it  meant  to  be  not  only 
a  credit  but  a  glory.  And  within  a  month  their  glory 
shone  so  brightly  as  to  be,  in  connection  with  people  in 
the  Caddies'  position,  improper. 

The  butcher  weighed  the  infant  eleven  times.  He 
was  a  man  of  few  words,  and  he  soon  got  through  with 
them.  The  first  time  he  said,  "  *E's  a  good  un  ; "  the 
next  time  he  said,  **  My  word  I  "  the  third  time  he  said, 
"  Well,  mum,"  and  after  that  he  simply  blew  enormously 
each  time,  scratched  his  head,  and  looked  at  his  scales 
with  an  unprecedented  mistrust.  Every  one  came  to 
see  the  Big  Baby — so  it  was  called  by  universal  consent 
— and  most  of  them  said,  "  'E*s  a  Bouncer,"  and  almost 
all  remarked  to  him,  **  Did  they  ?  "  Miss  Fletcher  came 
and  said  she  "  never  did"  which  was  perfectly  true. 

Lady  Wondershoot,  the  village  tyrant,  arrived  the  day 
after  the  third  weighing,  and  inspected  the  phenomenon 
narrowly  through  glasses  that  filled  it  with  howhng  terror. 
'*  It's  an  unusually  Big  child,"  she  told  its  mother,  in 
a  loud  instructive  voice.  *'  You  ought  to  take  unusual 
care  of  it,  Caddies.  Of  course  it  won't  go  on  like  this, 
being  bottle  fed,  but  we  must  do  what  we  can  for  it. 
I'll  send  you  down  some  more  flannel." 

The  doctor  came  and  measured  the  child  with  a  tape, 
and  put  the  figures  in  a  notebook,  and  old  Mr.  Drift- 
hassock,  who  farmed  by  Up  Marden,  brought  a  manure 
traveller  two  miles  out  of  their  way  to  look  at  It.  Tbe 
traveller  asked  the  child's  age  three  times  over,  and 
said  finally  that  he  was  blowed.  He  left  it  to  be  inferred 
aow  and  v/hy  he  was  blowed  ;    apparently  it  was  the 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  FOOD.  149 

child's  size  blowed  him.  He  also  said  it  ought  to  be  put 
into  a  baby  show.  And  all  day  long,  out  of  school  hours, 
little  children  kept  coming  and  saying,  "  Please,  Mrs. 
Caddies,  mum,  may  we  have  a  look  at  your  baby,  please, 
mum? "  until  Mrs.  Caddies  had  to  put  a  stop  to  it.  And 
amidst  all  these  scenes  of  amazement  came  Mrs.  Skinner, 
and  stood  and  smiled,  standing  somewhat  in  the  back- 
ground, with  each  sharp  elbow  in  a  lank  gnarled  hand, 
and  smiling,  smiling  under  and  about  her  nose,  with  a 
smile  of  infinite  profundity. 

"  It  makes  even  that  old  wretch  of  a  grandmother 
look  quite  pleasant,"  said  Lady  Wondershoot.  "  Though 
I'm  sorry  she's  come  back  to  the  village." 

Of  course,  as  with  almost  all  cottagers'  babies,  the 
eleemosynary  element  had  already  come  in,  but  the 
child  soon  made  it  clear  by  colossal  bawling,  that  so  far 
as  the  filling  of  its  bottle  went,  it  hadn't  come  in  yet 
nearly  enough. 

The  baby  was  entitled  to  a  nine  days'  wonder,  and 
every  one  wondered  happily  over  its  amazing  growth 
for  twice  that  time  and  more.  And  then  you  know, 
instead  of  its  dropping  into  the  background  and  giving 
place  to  other  marvels,  it  went  on  growing  more  than 
ever  I 

Lady  Wondershoot  heard  Mrs.  Greenfield,  her  house- 
keeper, with  infinite  amazement. 

"  Caddies  downstairs  again.  No  food  for  the  child  1 
My  dear  Greenfield,  it's  impossible.  The  creature  eats 
like  a  hippopotamus  I    I'm  sure  it  can't  be  true." 

**  I'm  sure  I  hope  you're  not  being  imposed  upon,  my 
lady,"  said  Mrs.  Greenfield. 

"  It's  so  difficult  to  tell  with  these  people,"  said  Lady 
W5>ndershoot,    "  Now  t  do  v^ish,  ray  good  Greenheid, 


150      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

that  you'd  just  go  down  there  yourself  this  afternoon 
and  see — see  it  have  its  bottle.  Big  as  it  is,  I  cannot 
imagine  that  it  needs  more  than  six  pints  a  day." 

"  It  hasn't  no  business  to,  my  lady,"  said  Mrs.  Green- 
field. 

The  hand  of  Lady  Wondershoot  quivered,  with  that 
C.O.S.  sort  of  emotion,  that  suspicious  rage  that  stirs  in 
all  true  aristocrats,  at  the  thought  that  possibly  the 
meaner  classes  are  after  all — as  mean  as  their  betters, 
and  —  where  the  sting  lies  —  scoring  points  in  the 
game. 

But  Mrs.  Greenfield  could  observe  no  evidence  of 
peculation,  and  the  order  for  an  increasing  daily  supply 
to  the  Caddies*  nursery  was  issued.  Scarcely  had  the 
first  instalment  gone,  when  Caddies  was  back  again  at 
the  great  house  in  a  state  abjectly  apologetic. 

"  We  took  the  greates'  care  of  'em,  Mrs.  Greenfield, 
I  do  assure  you,  mum,  but  he's  regular  bust  'em  I  They 
flew  with  such  vilence,  raum,  that  one  button  broke  a 
pane  of  the  window,  mum,  and  one  hit  roe  a  regular 
stinger  jest  'ere,  mum.'* 

Lady  Wondershoot,  when  she  heard  that  this  amazing 
child  had  positively  burst  out  of  its  beautiful  charity 
clothes,  decided  that  she  must  speak  to  Caddies  herself. 
He  appeared  in  her  presence  with  his  hair  hastily  wetted 
and  smoothed  by  hand,  breathless,  and  clinging  to  his 
hat  brim  as  though  it  was  a  life-belt,  and  he  stumbled 
at  the  carpet  edge  out  of  sheer  distress  of  mind. 

Lady  Wondershoot  liked  bullying  Caddies.  Caddies 
was  her  ideal  lower-class  person,  dishonest,  faithful, 
abject,  industrious,  and  inconceivably  Incapable  ot 
responsibility.  She  told  him  it  was  a  serious  matter, 
the  way  his  child  was  going  on. 


THE  COMING  OV  THE  FOOD.  151 

'*  It's  'is  appetite,  my  ladyship,"  said  Caddies,  with  a 
rising  note. 

"  Check  'im,  my  ladyship,  yoa  can't,"  said  Caddies. 
"  There  'e  lies,  my  ladyship,  and  kicks  out  'e  does,  and 
'owls,  that  distressin'.  We  'aven't  the  'eart,  my  lady- 
ship.    If  we  'ad — the  neighbours  would  interfere.  .  .  ." 

Lady  Wondershoot  consulted  the  parish  doctor. 

"  What  I  want  to  know,"  said  Lady  Wondershoot, 
"is  it  right  this  child  should  have  such  an  extraordinary 
quantity  of  milk  ?  " 

**  The  proper  allowance  for  a  child  of  that  age,"  said 
the  parish  doctor,  "  is  a  pint  and  a  half  to  two  pints  in 
the  twenty-four  hours.  I  don't  see  that  you  are  called 
upon  to  provide  more.  If  you  do,  it  is  your  own  gener- 
osity. Of  course  we  might  try  the  legitimate  quantity 
for  a  few  days.  But  the  child,  I  must  admit,  seems  for 
some  reason  to  be  physiologically  difierent.  Possibly 
what  is  called  a  Sport.     A  case  of  General  Hypertrophy." 

"  It  isn't  fair  to  the  other  parish  children,"  said  Lady 
Wondershoot.  "  I  am  certain  we  shall  have  complaints 
if  this  goes  on." 

*'  I  don't  see  that  any  one  can  be  expected  to  give  more 
than  the  recognised  allowance.  We  might  Insist  on  its 
doing  with  that,  or  ii  It  wouldn't,  send  it  as  a  case  into 
the  Infirmary." 

"  I  suppose,"  said  Lady  Wondershoot,  reflecting, 
"  that  apart  from  the  size  and  the  appetite,  you  don't 
find  anything  else  abnormal — nothing  monstrous  ?  " 

"  No.  No,  I  don't.  But  no  doubt  if  this  growth 
goes  on,  we  shall  find  grave  moral  and  intellectual 
deficiencies.  One  might  almost  prophesy  that  from 
Max  Nordau's  law.  A  most  gifted  and  celebrated  phi- 
losopher, Lady  Wondershoot.    He  discovered  that  the 


152  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

abnormal  is — abnormal,  a  most  valuable  discovery,  and 
well  worth  bearing  in  mind,  I  find  it  of  the  utmost 
help  in  practice.  ^Tien  I  come  upon  an)i:hing  abnormal, 
I  say  at  once,  This  is  abnormal."  His  eyes  became 
profound,  his  voice  dropped,  his  manner  verged  upon 
the  intimately  confidential.  He  raised  one  hand  stiffly. 
"  And  I  treat  it  in  that  spirit,"  he  said, 

V. 

"  Tut,  tut  1 "  said  the  Vicar  to  his  breakfast  things — 
the  day  after  the  coming  of  Mrs.  Skinner.  "  Tut,  tut  I 
what's  this  ?  "  and  poised  his  glasses  at  his  paper  with 
a  general  air  of  remonstrance. 

"  Giant  wasps  I  What's  the  world  coming  to  ?  .  .  . 
American  journalists,  I  suppose  1  Hang  these  Novelties  1 
Giant  gooseberries  are  good  enough  for  me. 

"  Nonsense  I  "  said  the  Vicar,  and  drank  off  his  coffee 
at  a  gulp,  eyes  steadfast  on  the  paper,  and  smacked  his 
lips  incredulously. 

"  Bosh  I  "  said  the  Vicar,  rejecting  the  hint  altogether. 

But  the  next  day  there  was  more  of  it,  and  the  light 
came. 

Not  all  at  once,  however.  When  he  went  for  his 
constitutional  that  day  he  was  still  chuckling  at  the 
absurd  story  his  paper  would  have  had  him  beUeve. 
Wasps  indeed — killing  a  dog  1  Incidentally  as  he  passed 
by  the  site  of  that  first  crop  of  puff-balls  he  remarked 
that  the  grass  was  growing  very  rank  there,  but  he  did 
not  connect  that  in  any  way  with  the  matter  of  his 
amusement.  "  We  should  certainly  have  heard  some- 
thing of  it,"  he  said ;  "  Whitstable  can't  be  twenty 
miles  from  here." 

Beyond  he  found  another  puff-ball,  one  of  the  second 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  FOOD.  153 

crop,  rising  like  a  roc's  egg  out  oi  the  abnormally  coars- 
ened turf. 

The  thing  came  upon  him  in  a  flash. 

He  did  not  take  his  usual  round  that  morning.  In- 
stead he  turned  aside  by  the  second  stile  and  came  round 
to  the  Caddies'  cottage.  "Where's  that  baby?"  he 
demanded,  and  at  the  sight  of  it,  "  Goodness  me  1  " 

He  went  up  the  village  blessing  his  heart,  and  met 
the  doctor  full  tilt  coming  down.  He  grasped  his  arm. 
"  What  does  this  mean  z'  "  he  said.  "  Have  you  seen 
fthe  paper  these  last  few  days  ?  " 

The  doctor  said  he  had. 

"  Well,  what's  the  matter  with  that  child  ?  What's 
the  matter  with  everything — wasps,  pufi-balls,  babies, 
eh  ?  What's  making  them  grow  so  big  ?  This  is  most 
tunexpected.    In  Kent  too  1    If  it  was  America  now " 

**  It's  a  httle  difficult  to  say  just  what  it  is,"  said  the 
doctor.    "  So  far  as  I  can  grasp  the  symptoms " 

"  Yes  ?  " 

**  It's  Hj^ertrophy — General  Hypertrophy." 

"  Hypertrophy  ?  " 

"  Yes.  General — affecting  all  the  bodily  structures — 
,all  the  organism.  I  may  say  that  in  my  own  mind, 
between  ourselves,  I'm  very  nearly  convinced  it's  that. 
.  .  .  But  one  has  to  be  careful." 

^*  Ah,"  said  the  Vicar,  a  good  deal  relieved  to  find  the 
doctor  equal  to  the  situation,  "  But  how  is  it  it's  break- 
ing out  in  this  fashion,  all  over  the  place  ?  " 

"  That  again,"  said  the  doctor,  "  is  difficult  to  say." 

"  Urshot.  Here.  It's  a  pretty  clear  case  of  spread- 
ing." 

"  Yes,"  said  the  doctor.  "  Yes.  I  think  so.  It  has 
a  strong  resemblance  at  any  rate  to  some  sort  of  epi- 


154      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

demic.  Probably  Epidemic  Hypertrophy  will  meet  the 
case." 

"  Epidemic  I  "  said  the  Vicar.  "  You  don't  mean  it's 
contagious  ?  " 

The  doctor  smiled  gently  and  rubbed  one  hand  against 
the  other.     "  That  I  couldn't  say,"  he  said. 

"  But !  "  cried  the  Vicar,  round-eyed.     "  If  it's 

catching — it — it  affects  us  I  ** 

He  made  a  stride  up  the  road  and  turned  about. 

''  I've    Just    been    there,"    he    cried.       *'  Hadn't    I 

better ?    I'll  go  home  at  once  and  have  a  bath 

and  fumigate  my  clothes." 

The  doctor  regarded  his  retreating  back  for  a  moment, 
and  then  turned  about  and  went  towards  his  own 
house.  .  .  . 

But  on  the  way  he  reflected  that  one  case  bad  been 
in  the  viUage  a  month  without  any  one  catching  the 
disease,  and  after  a  pause  of  hesitation  decided  to  be 
as  brave  as  a  doctor  should  be  and  take  the  risks  like  a 
man. 

And  Indeed  he  was  well  advised  by  his  second  thoughts. 
Growth  was  the  last  thing  that  could  ever  happen  to  him 
again.  He  could  have  eaten — and  the  Vicar  could  have 
eaten — Herakleophorbia  by  the  truckful.  For  growth 
had  done  with  them.  Growth  had  done  with  these  two 
gentlemen  for  evermore. 

VI. 

It  was  a  day  or  so  after  this  conversation — a  day  or 
so,  that  is,  after  the  burning  of  the  Experimental  Farm — 
that  Winkles  came  to  Redwood  and  showed  him  an 
insulting  letter.  It  was  an  anonymous  letter,  and  an 
author  should  re,spect  his  character's  secrets.    "  You  are 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  FOOD.  155 

Only  taking  credit  for  a  natural  phenomenon/'  said  the 
letter,  *'  and  trying  to  advertise  yourself  by  your  letter 
to  the  Tunes.  You  and  your  Boonifoud  I  Let  me  tell 
you,  tliib  absurdly  named  food  of  yours  has  only  the 
most  accidental  connection  with  those  big  wasps  and 
rats.  The  plain  fact  is  there  is  an  epidemic  of  Hyper- 
trophy— Contdgious  HjT^ertrophy — Vvhich  you  have 
about  as  much  claim  to  control  as  you  have  to  control 
the  solar  system.  The  thing  is  as  old  as  the  hills.  There 
was  Hypertrophy  In  the  family  of  Anak,  Quite  out- 
side your  range,  at  Cheasing  Eyebright,  at  the  present 
time  there  is  a  baby " 

"  Shaky  up  and  down  writing.  Old  gentleman  ap- 
parently," said  Redwood.     "  But  it's  odd  a  baby " 

He  read  a  few  Unes  further,  and  had  an  inspiration. 

**  By  Jove  I  "  said  he.  "  That's  my  missing  Mrs. 
Skinner  I  " 

He  descended  upon  her  suddenly  in  the  afternoon  of 
the  following  day. 

She  was  engaged  in  pulling  onions  in  the  little  garden 
before  her  daughter's  cottage  when  she  saw  him  coming 
through  the  garden  gate.  She  stood  for  a  moment 
"  consternated,'*  as  the  country  folks  say,  and  then 
folded  her  arms,  and  with  the  httle  bunch  of  onions 
held  defensively  under  her  left  elbow,  awaited  his  ap- 
proach. Her  mouth  opened  and  shut  several  times ; 
she  mtmabled  her  remaining  tooth,  and  once  quite  sud- 
denly she  curtsied,  like  the  blink  of  an  arc-light. 

"  I  thought  I  should  find  you,"  said  Redwood. 

*'  I  thought  you  might,  sir,"  she  said,  without  joy. 

"  Where's  Skinner  ?  " 

"  'E  ain't  never  written  to  me,  Sir,  not  once,  nor 
come  ni^h  of  me  since  I  came  here,  Sir." 


156      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

'*  Don't  you  know  what's  become  of  him  ?  " 

"  Him  not  having  written,  no,  Sir,"  and  she  edged  a 
step  towards  the  left  with  an  imperfect  idea  of  cutting 
oiS  Redwood  from  the  bam  door. 

"  No  one  knows  what  has  become  of  him,"  said 
Redwood. 

"  I  dessay  'e  knows,"  said  Mrs.  Skinner. 

"  He  doesn't  tell." 

"  He  was  always  a  great  one  for  looking  after  'imself 
and  leaving  them  that  was  near  and  dear  to  'im  in 
trouble,  was  Skiimer.  Though  clever  as  could  be,"  said 
Mrs.  Skinner.  .  .  . 

"  Where's  this  child  ?  "  asked  Redwood  abruptly. 

She  begged  his  pardon. 

"  This  child  I  hear  about,  the  child  you've  been  giving 
our  stuff  to — the  child  that  weighs  two  stone." 

Mrs.  Skinner's  hands  worked,  and  she  dropped  the 
onions.  "  Reely,  Sir,"  she  protested,  '*  I  don't  hardly 
know,  Sir,  what  you  mean.  My  daughter,  Sir,  Mrs. 
Caddies,  *as  a  baby,  Sir."  And  she  made  an  agitated 
curtsey  and  tried  to  look  innocently  inquiring  by  tilting 
her  nose  to  one  side. 

"  You'd  better  let  me  see  that  baby,  Mrs.  Skinner," 
said  Redwood. 

Mrs.  Skinner  unmasked  an  eye  at  him  as  she  led  the 
way  towards  the  bam.  "Of  course.  Sir,  there  may 
'ave  been  a  Utile,  in  a  Httle  can  of  Nicey  I  give  his  father 
to  bring  over  from  the  farm,  or  a  little  perhaps  what  I 
ha[)pened  to  bring  about  with  me,  so  to  speak.  Me 
packing  in  a  hurry  and  all  .  .  ." 

"  Um  I  "  said  Redwood,  after  he  had  cluckered  to  the 
infant  for  a  space.     "  Oom  I  " 

He  told  Mrs.  Caddies  the  baby  was  a  very  fine  child 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  FOOD.  157 

indeed,  a  thing  that  was  getting  well  home  to  her  In- 
telligence— and  he  ignored  her  altogether  after  that. 
Presently  slie  left  the  bam — through  sheer  insignificance. 

"  Now  you've  started  him,  you'll  have  to  keep  on 
with  him,  you  know,"  he  said  to  Mrs.  Skinner. 

He  turned  on  her  abruptly.  "  Don't  splash  it  about 
this  time,"  he  said. 

"  Splash  it  about.  Sir  ?  " 

"  Oh  1   you  know." 

She  indicated  knowledge  by  convulsive  gestures. 

"  You  haven't  told  these  people  here  ?  The  parents,  the 
squire  and  so  on  at  the  big  house,  the  doctor,  no  one  ?  " 

Mrs.  Skinner  shook  her  head. 

"  I  wouldn't,"  said  Redwood.  .  .  . 

He  went  to  the  door  of  the  bam  and  surveyed  the 
world  about  him.  The  door  of  the  bam  looked  between 
the  end  of  the  cottage  and  some  disused  piggeries 
through  a  five-barred  gate  upon  the  highroad.  Beyond 
was  a  high,  red  brick-wall  rich  with  ivy  and  wallflower 
and  pennywort,  and  set  along  the  top  with  broken  glass. 
Beyord  the  comer  of  the  wall,  a  sunlit  notice-board 
amidst  green  and  yellow  branches  reared  itself  above 
the  rich  tones  of  the  first  fallen  leaves  and  announced 
that  "  Trespassers  in  these  Woods  will  be  Prosecuted." 
The  dark  shadow  of  a  gap  in  the  hedge  threw  a  stretch 
of  barbed  wire  into  relief. 

"  Um,"  said  Redwood,  then  in  a  deeper  note,  "  Oom  1  " 

There  came  a  clatter  of  horses  and  the  sound  of 
wheels,  and  Lady  Wondershoot's  greys  came  into 
view.  He  marked  the  faces  of  coachman  and  foot- 
man as  the  equipage  approached.  The  coachman  was 
a  very  fine  specimen,  full  and  fruity,  and  he  drove  with 
a  sort  of  sacramental   dignity.    Others  might   doubt 


158  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

their  calling  and  position  in  the  world,  he  at  any  rate 
was  sure — he  drove  her  ladyship.  The  footman  sat 
beside  him  with  folded  arms  and  a  face  of  inflexible 
certainties.  Then  the  great  lady  herself  became  visible, 
in  a  hat  and  mantle  disdainfully  inelegant,  peering 
through  her  glasses.  Two  young  ladies  protruded  necks 
and  peered  also. 

The  Vicar  passing  on  the  other  side  swept  off  the  hat 
from  his  David's  brow  unheeded.  .  .  • 

Redwood  remained  standing  in  the  doorway  for  a 
long  time  after  the  carriage  had  passed,  his  hands  folded 
behind  him.  His  eyes  went  to  the  green,  grey  upland 
of  down,  and  into  the  cloud-curdled  sky,  and  came  back 
to  the  glass-set  wall.  He  turned  upon  the  cool  shadows 
within.,  and  amidst  spots  and  blurs  of  colour  regarded  the 
giant  child  amidst  that  Rembrandtesque  gloom,  naked 
except  for  a  swathing  of  flannel,  seated  upon  a  huge 
truss  of  straw  and  playing  wiih  its  toes. 

"  I  begin  to  see  what  we  have  done,"  he  said. 

He  mused,  and  young  Caddies  and  his  own  child  and 
Cossar's  brood  mingled  in  his  musing. 

He  laughed  abruptly.  "  Good  Lord  I "  he  said  at 
some  passing  thought. 

He  roused  himself  presently  and  addressed  Mrs. 
Skinner.  "  Anyhow  he  mustn't  be  tortured  by  a  break 
in  his  food.  That  at  least  we  can  prevent.  I  shall 
send  you  a  can  every  six  months.  That  ought  to  do 
for  him  all  right." 

Mrs.  Skinner  mumbled  something  about  '*  If  you 
think  so.  Sir,"  and  "  probably  got  packed  by  mistake. 
.  .  .  Thought  no  harm  in  giving  him  a  little,"  and  so 
by  the  aid  of  various  aspen  gestures  indicated  that  she 
undeistood. 


THE  COMING  OF  THE  FOOD.  159 

So  the  child  went  on  growing. 

Arui  growing. 

"  Practkally,"  said  Lady  Wondershoot,  "he's  eaten 
up  every  calf  in  the  place.  If  I  have  any  more  of  this 
sort  of  thing  from  that  man  Caddies " 


VII. 

But  even  so  secluded  a  place  as  Cheasing  Eyebright 
could  not  rest  foi  long  in  the  theory  of  Hypertrophy — 
Contagious  or  not — in  view  of  the  growing  hubbub 
about  the  Food.  In  a  little  while  there  were  painful 
explanations  for  Mrs.  Skinner — exijianations  that  reduced 
her  to  speechless  mumblings  of  her  remaining  tooth — 
explanations  that  probed  her  and  ransacked  her  and 
ex|x>5>ed  her — until  at  last  she  was  driven  to  take  refuge 
from  a  universal  convergence  of  blame  in  the  dignity  of 
inconsolable  widowhood.  She  ttimed  her  eye — which  she 
lu-onst rained  to  be  watery — upon  the  angry  Lady  oi  the 
Manor,  and  wiped  suds  from  her  hands, 

**  You  forget,  my  lady,  what  I'm  bearing  up  under." 

And  she  followed  up  this  warning  note  with  a  slightly 
dehant : 

"  It's  'IM  I  think  of,  my  lady,  night  and  day." 

She  compressed  her  lips,  and  her  voice  flattened  and 
faltered  :   "  Bein'  et,  my  lady." 

And  having  established  herself  on  these  grounds,  she 
repeated  the  af&rmation  her  ladyship  had  refused  before, 
"I  'ad  no  more  idea  what  I  was  giving  the  child,  my 
lady,  than  any  one  could  *ave.  .  .  ." 

Her  ladyship  turned  her  mind  in  more  hopeful  direc- 
tions, wigging  Caddies  of  course  tremendously  by  the 
way.    Emissaries,  full  of  diplomatic  threatenings,  en- 


i6o  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

tered  the  whirling  lives  of  Bensington  and  Redwood. 
They  presented  themselves  as  Parish  Councillors,  »tolid 
and  clinging  phonographically  to  prearranged  statements. 
*'  We  hold  you  responsible,  Mister  Bensington,  for  the 
injury  inflicted  upon  oux  parish.  Sir.  We  hold  you 
responsible." 

A  firm  of  solicitors,  with  a  snake  of  a  style — Bang- 
hurst,  Brown,  Flapp,  Codlin,  Brown,  Tedder,  and 
Snoxton,  they  called  themselves,  and  appeared  invari- 
ably in  the  form  of  a  small  rufous  cunning-looking 
gentleman  with  a  pointed  nose — said  vague  things  about 
damages,  and  there  was  a  pohshed  personage,  her 
ladyship's  agent,  who  came  in  suddenly  upon  Redwood 
one  day  and  asked,  "  Well,  Sir,  and  what  do  you  propose 
to  do  ?  " 

To  which  Redwood  answered  that  he  proposed  to  dis- 
continue supplying  the  food  for  the  child,  if  he  or  Ben- 
sington were  bothered  any  further  about  the  matter. 
"  I  give  it  for  nothing  as  it  is,"  he  said,  "  and  the  child 
will  yell  your  village  to  ruins  before  it  dies  if  you  don't 
let  it  have  the  stuiS.  The  child's  on  your  hands,  and 
you  have  to  keep  it.  Lady  Wondershoot  can't  always 
be  Lady  Bountiful  and  Earthly  Providence  of  her 
parish  without  sometimes  meeting  a  responsibihty,  you 
know." 

"  The  mischief's  done,"  Lady  Wondershoot  decided 
when  they  told  her — ^with  expurgations — what  Redwood 
had  said. 

"  The  mischief's  done,"  echoed  the  Vicar. 

Though  indeed  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  mischief  was 
only  beginning. 


CHAPTER    THE    SECOND. 

THE   BRAT   GIGANTIC. 
I. 

The  giant  child  was  ugly — the  Vicar  would  insist. 
**  He  always  had  been  ugly — as  all  excessive  things 
must  be."  The  A'icar's  views  had  carried  him  out  of 
sight  of  just  judgment  in  this  matter.  The  child  was 
much  subjected  to  snapshots  even  in  that  rustic  retire- 
ment, and  their  net  testimony  is  against  the  Vicar, 
testifying  that  the  young  monster  was  at  first  almost 
pretty,  with  a  copious  curl  of  hair  reaching  to  his  brow 
and  a  great  readiness  to  smile.  Usually  Caddies,  who 
was  slightly  built,  stands  smiling  behind  the  baby, 
perspective  emphasising  his  relative  smallness. 

After  the  second  year  the  good  looks  of  the  child 
became  more  subtle  and  more  contestable.  He  began 
to  grow,  as  tiis  unfortimate  grandfather  would  no  doubt 
have  put  it,  "  rank.''  He  lost  colour  and  developed  an 
increasing  effect  of  being  somehow,  albeit  colossal,  yet 
slight.  He  was  vastly  delicate.  His  eyes  and  some- 
thing about  his  face  grew  finer — grew,  as  people  say, 
"  interesting."  His  hair,  after  one  cutting,  began  to 
tangle  into  a  mat.  "  It's  the  degenerate  strain  coming 
out  in  him/'  said  the  parish  doctor,  marking  these 
things,  but  just  how  far  he  was  right  in  that,  and  just 

6 


i62      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

how  far  the  youngster's  lapse  from  ideal  healthfuhiess 
was  the  result  of  living  entirely  in  a  wnitev^'asticd  bam 
upon  Lady  Wondersnuui's  sense  of  cliarity  tempered 
by  justice,  is  open  to  question. 

The  photographs  ot  him  that  present  him  from  three 
to  six  show  him  deveiuping  into  a  roand-eyed,  flaxen- 
haired  youngster  with  a  truncated  nose  and  a  friendly 
stare*  There  lurks  about  his  Hps  that  never  very 
remote  promise  of  a  smile  that  all  the  photographs  of 
the  early  giant  children  display.  In  summer  he  wears 
loose  gannertts  of  ticking  tacked  together  with  string; 
there  is  usually  one  of  those  straw  baskets  upon  his 
head  that  workmen  use  for  their  tools,  and  he  is  bare- 
footed. In  one  picture  he  grins  broadly  and  holds  a 
bitten  melon  in  his  hand* 

The  winter  pictures  are  less  numerous  and  satisfactory. 
He  wears  huge  sabots — ^no  doubt  of  beechwood,  and  (as 
fragments  of  the  inscription  "  John  Stickells,  Iping," 
show)  sacks  for  socks,  and  his  trousers  and  jacket  are 
immistakably  cut  from  the  remains  of  a  gaily  patterned 
carpet.  Underneath  that  there  were  rude  swathings 
of  flannel ;  five  or  six  yards  of  flannel  are  tied  comforter- 
fashion  about  his  neck.  The  thing  on  his  head  is  prob- 
ably another  sack.  He  stares,  sometimes  smiling,  some- 
times a  little  ruefully,  at  the  camera.  Even  when  he 
was  only  five  years  old,  one  sees  that  half  whimsical 
wrinkling  over  his  soft  brown  eyes  that  characterised 
his  face- 

He  was  from  the  first,  the  Vicar  always  declared,  a 
terrible  nuisance  about  the  village.  He  seems  to  have 
had  a  proportionate  impulse  to  play,  much  curiosity 
and  sociability,  and  in  addition  there  v/as  a  certain 
craving  within  hizEH^I  grieve  to  my-^iox  mom  to  oAt. 


THE  BRAT  GIGANTIC.  163 

111  spite  of  what  Mrs.  Greenfield  called  an  "  excessively 
generous  "  allowance  of  food  from  Lady  Wondershoot, 
he  displayed  what  the  doctor  perceived  at  once  was  the 
*'  Criminal  Appetite."  It  carries  out  only  too  com- 
pletely Lady  Wondershoot's  worst  experiences  of  the 
lower  classes — that  in  spite  of  an  allowance  of  nourish- 
ment inordinately  beyond  what  is  known  to  be  the 
maximum  necessity  even  of  an  adult  human  being,  the 
creature  was  found  to  steal.  And  what  he  stole  he 
ate  with  an  inelegant  voracity.  His  great  hand  would 
come  over  garden  walls  ;  he  would  covet  the  very  bread 
in  the  bakers'  carts.  Cheeses  went  from  Marlow's  store 
loft,  and  never  a  pig  trough  was  safe  from  him.  Some 
farmer  walking  over  his  field  of  swedes  would  find  the 
great  spoor  of  bis  feet  and  the  evidence  of  his  nibbling 
hunger — a  root  picked  here,  a  root  picked  there,  and 
the  holes,  with  childish  cunning,  heavily  erased.  He 
ate  a  swede  as  one  devours  a  radish.  He  would  stand 
and  eat  apples  from  a  tree,  if  no  one  was  about,  as  normal 
children  eat  blackberries  from  a  bush*  In  one  way  at 
any  rate  this  shortness  of  provisions  was  good  for  the 
peace  of  Cheasing  Eyebright — for  many  ye^rs  he  ate  up 
every  grain  very  nearly  of  the  Food  of  the  Gods  that 
was  given  him,  .  „  , 

Indisputably  the  child  was  troublesome  and  out  of 
place,  "  He  was  always  about,"  the  Vicar  used  to  say. 
He  could  not  go  to  school ;  he  could  not  go  to  church 
by  virtue  of  the  obvious  limitatfons  of  its  cubical  con- 
tent. There  was  some  attempt  to  satisfy  the  spirit  of 
that  "  most  foolish  and  destructive  law  '* — I  quote  the 
Vicar — ^the  Elementary  Education  Act  of  1870,  by 
getting  him  to  sit  outside  the  open  window  while  instruc- 
tion  was   going   on  within.    But   his   presence   there 


i64      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

destroyed  the  discipline  of  the  other  children.  They 
were  always  popping  up  and  peering  at  him,  and  every 
time  he  spoke  they  laughed  together.  His  voice  was 
so  odd  I    So  they  let  him  stay  away. 

Nor  did  they  persist  in  pressing  him  to  come  to 
church,  for  his  vast  proportions  were  of  little  help  to 
devotion.  Yet  there  they  might  have  had  an  easier 
task ;  there  are  good  reasons  for  guessing  there  were 
the  germs  of  rehgious  feehng  somewhere  in  that  big 
carcase.  The  music  perhaps  drew  him.  He  was  often 
in  the  churchyard  on  a  Sunday  morning,  picking  his 
way  softly  among  the  graves  after  the  congregation  had 
gone  in,  and  he  would  sit  the  whole  service  out  beside 
the  porch,  Ustening  as  one  listens  outside  a  hive  of  bees. 

At  first  he  showed  a  certain  want  of  tact ;  the  people 
inside  would  hear  his  great  feet  crunch  restlessly  roiind 
their  place  of  worship,  or  become  aware  of  his  dim  face 
peering  in  through  the  stained  glass,  half  curious,  half 
envious,  and  at  times  some  simple  hymn  would  catch 
him  unawares,  and  he  would  howl  lugubriously  in  a 
gigantic  attempt  at  unison.  Whereupon  little  Sloppet, 
who  was  organ-blower  and  verger  and  beadle  and  sexton 
and  bell-ringer  on  Sundays,  besides  being  postman  and 
chimney-sweep  all  the  week,  would  go  out  very  briskly 
and  valiantly  and  send  him  mournfully  aWay-  Sloppet, 
I  am  glad  to  say,  felt  it — in  his  more  thoughtful  moments 
at  any  rate.  It  was  like  sending  a  dog  home  when  you 
start  out  for  a  walk,  he  told  me^ 

But  the  intellectual  and  moral  training  of  young 
Caddies,  though  fragmentary,  was  explicit-  From  the 
first.  Vicar,  mother,  and  all  the  world»  combined  to 
make  it  clear  to  him  that  his  giant  strength  was  not 
for  use.    It  waa  a  misfortune  that  he  had  to  make  the 


THE  BRAT  GIGANTIC.  165 

best  of.  He  had  to  mind  what  was  told  him,  do  what 
was  set  him,  be  careful  never  to  break  anything  nor 
hurt  anything.  Particularly  he  must  not  go  treading 
on  things  or  jostling  against  things  or  jumping  about. 
He  had  to  salute  the  gentlefolks  respectful  and  be 
grateful  for  the  food  and  clothing  they  spared  him  out 
of  their  riches.  And  he  learnt  all  these  things  sub- 
missively, being  by  nature  and  habit  a  teachable  crea- 
ture and  only  by  food  and  accident  gigantic. 

For  Lady  Wondeishoot,  in  these  early  days,  he  dis- 
played the  profoundest  awe.  She  found  she  could  talk 
to  fiim  best  when  she  was  in  short  skirts  and  had  her 
dog-whip,  and  she  gesticulated  with  that  and  was  always 
a  little  contemptuous  and  shrill.  But  sometimes  the 
Vicar  played  master — &  minute,  middle-aged,  rather 
breathless  David  pelting  a  childish  Goliath  with  reproof 
and  reproach  and  dictatorial  command.  The  monster 
was  now  so  big  that  it  seenis  it  was  impossible  for  any 
one  to  remember  he  was  after  all  only  a  child  of  seven, 
with  aU  a  child's  desire  for  notice  and  amusement  and 
fresh  experience,  with  all  a  child's  craving  for  response, 
attention  and  afiection,  and  all  a  child's  capacity  for 
dependence  and  unrestricted  dulness  and  misery. 

The  Vicar,  walking  down  the  village  road  some  simlit 
morning,  would  encounter  an  ungainly  eighteen  feet  of 
the  Inexplicable,  as  fantastic  and  unpleasant  to  bim 
as  some  new  form  of  Dissent,  as  it  padded  fitfully  along 
with  craning  neck,  seeking,  always  seeking  the  two 
primary  needs  of  childhood — something  to  eat  and  some- 
thing with  which  to  play. 

There  would  come  a  look  of  furtive  respect  into  the 
creatuie's  eyes  and  an  attempt  to  touch  the  matted 
forelock. 


i66  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

In  a  limited  way  the  Vicar  had  an  imagination— at 
any  rate,  the  remains  of  one — and  wdth  young  Caddies 
it  took  the  Hne  of  developmg  the  huge  pussibiHties  of 
personal  injury  such  vast  muscles  must  pu&sess.  Sup- 
pose a  sudden  madness !     Suppose  a  mere  lapse  into 

disiespect 1     However,  the  truiy  brave  man  is  not 

the  man  who  does  not  feel  tear  but  the  man  who  over- 
comes it.  Every  time  and  always  the  Vicar  got  his 
imagination  under.  And  he  used  always  to  address 
young  Caddies  stoutly  in  a  good  clear  semce  tenor, 
"  Being  a  good  boy,  Albert  Edward  ?  " 
And  the  young  giant,  edging  closer  to  the  wall  and 
blushing  deeply,  would  answer,  '*  Yessir — trying." 

"  Mind  you  do,"  said  the  Vicar,  and  would  go  past 
him  with  at  most  a  slight  acceleration  of  his  breathing. 
And  out  of  respect  for  his  manhood  he  made  it  a  rule, 
whatever  he  might  fancy,  never  to  look  back  at  the 
danger,  when  once  it  was  passed. 

In  a  fitful  manner  the  Vicar  would  give  young  Caddies 
private  tuition.  He  never  taught  the  monster  to  read — 
it  was  not  needed ;  but  he  taught  him  the  more  im- 
portant points  of  the  Catechism — his  duty  to  his  neigh- 
bour for  example,  and  of  that  Deity  who  would  punish 
Caddies  with  extreme  vindictiveness  if  ever  he  ven- 
tured to  disobey  the  Vicar  and  Lady  Wondershoot. 
The  lessons  would  go  on  in  the  Vicar's  yard,  and  passers- 
by  would  hear  that  great  cranky  childish  voice  droning 
out  the  essential  teachings  of  the  Established  Church. 

'  To  onner  'n  'bey  the  King  and  allooer  put  'nthority 
under  'im.  To  s'bmit  meself  fall  my  gov'ners,  teachers, 
spir'shall  pastors  an*  masters.    To  order  myself  lowly 

*n  rev'rently  fall  my  betters " 

Presently  it  became  evident  that  the  eSect  of  the 


THE  BR.\T  GIGANTIC.  167 

growing  giant  on  unacrustonied  horses  was  like  that  of 
a  camel,  and  he  was  told  to  keep  off  the  highroad,  not 
only  near  the  shrubbery  (where  the  oafish  smile  over 
the  wall  had  exas])erated  her  ladysliip  extremely),  but 
altogether.  That  law  he  never  completely  obeyed,  be- 
cause of  the  vast  interest  the  highroad  had  for  him. 
But  it  turned  what  had  been  his  constant  resort  into 
a  stolen  pleasure.  He  was  limited  at  last  almost  entirely 
to  old  pasture  and  the  Downs. 

I  do  not  know  what  he  would  have  done  if  it  had  not 
been  for  the  Downs.  There  there  were  spaces  where  he 
might  wander  for  miles,  and  over  these  spaces  he  wan- 
dered. He  would  pick  branches  from  trees  and  make 
insane  vast  nosegays  there  until  he  was  forbidden,  take 
up  sheep  and  put  them  in  neat  rows,  from  which  they 
immediately  wandered  (at  this  he  Invariably  laughed 
very  heartily),  until  he  was  forbidden,  dig  away  the  turf, 
great  wanton  holes,  until  he  was  forbidden.  .  .  . 

He  would  wander  over  the  Do\;\tis  as  far  as  the  hill 
above  Wreckstone,  but  not  farther,  because  there  he 
came  upon  cultivated  land,  and  the  people,  by  reason 
of  his  depredations  upon  their  root-crops,  and  inspired 
moreover  by  a  sort  of  hostile  timidity  his  big  unkempt 
appearance  frequently  evoked,  always  came  out  against 
him  with  yapping  dogs  to  drive  him  away.  They  would 
threaten  him  and  lash  at  him  with  cart  whips.  I  have 
heard  that  they  would  sometimes  fire  at  him  with  shot 
guns.  And  In  the  other  direction  he  ranged  within  sight 
of  Hickleybrow.  From  above  Thursley  Hanger  he  could 
get  a  glimpse  of  the  London,  Chatham,  and  Dover  rail- 
way, but  ploughed  fields  and  a  suspicious  hamlet  pre- 
vented his  nearer  access. 

And  after  a  time  there  came  boards — great  boards 


t68      the  food  of  THE  GODS. 

with  red  letters  that  barred  him  in  ever}'  direction.  He 
could  not  read  what  the  letters  said  :  "  Out  of  Hounds," 
but  in  a  little  while  he  understood.  He  was  often  to 
be  seen  in  those  days,  by  the  railway  passengers,  sitting, 
chin  on  knees,  perched  up  on  the  Down  bard  by  the 
Thursley  chalk  pits,  where  afterwards  he  was  set  work- 
ing. The  train  seemed  to  inspire  a  dim  emotion  of 
friendliness  in  him,  and  sometimes  he  would  wave  an 
enormous  hand  at  it,  and  sometimes  give  it  a  rustic 
incoherent  hail. 

''  Big,"  the  peering  passenger  would  say.    "  One  of 
these  Boom  children.    They  say,  Sir,  quite  unable  to 
do  anything  for  itself — little  better  than  an  idiot  in 
fact,  and  a  great  burden  on  the  locality." 
"  Parents  quite  poor,  I'm  told." 
''  Lives  on  the  charity  of  the  local  gentry." 
Every  one  would  stare  intelligently  at  that  distant 
squatting  monstrous  figure  for  a  space. 

"  Good  thing  that  was  put  a  stop  to,"  some  spacious 
thinking  mind  would  suggest.  "  Nice  to  'ave  a  few 
thousand  of  them  on  the  rates,  eh  ?  " 

And  usually  there  was  some  one  v-rise  enough  to  tell 
this  philosopher :  "  You're  about  Right  there,  Sir,"  in 
hearty  tones. 

n. 

He  bad  his  bad  days. 

There  was,  for  example,  that  trouble  with  the  river. 

He  made  little  boats  out  of  whole  newspapers,  an  art 
he  learnt  by  watching  the  Spender  boy,  and  he  set  them 
saiUng  down  the  stream — great  paper  cocked-hats.  When 
they  vanished  under  the  bridge  which  marks  the  boun- 
dary of  the  strictly  private  grounds  about  Eyebright 


THE  BRAT  GIGANTIC.  169 

House,  he  would  give  a  great  shout  and  run  round  and 
across  Tormat's  new  field — Lord  !  huw  Tormat's  pigs 
did  scamper,  to  be  sure,  and  turn  tlieir  good  fat  into 
lean  muscle  I — and  so  to  meet  his  boats  b}'  the  ford. 
Right  across  the  nearer  lavvns  these  paper  boats  of  his 
used  to  go,  right  in  front  of  Eyebright  House,  right  under 
Lady  Wondershoot's  e3'es  I  Disorganising  folded  news- 
papers !     A  pretty  thing  I 

Gathering  enteq)rise  from  impunity,  he  began  babyish 
hydraulic  engineering.  He  delved  a  huge  port  for  his 
paper  fleets  with  an  old  shed  door  that  served  him  as  a 
spade,  and,  no  one  chancing  to  observe  his  operations 
just  then,  he  devised  an  ingenious  canal  that  incidentally 
flooded  Lady  Wondershoot's  ice-house,  and  finally  he 
dammed  the  river.  He  dammed  it  right  across  with  a 
few  vigorous  doorfuls  of  earth — he  must  have  worked 
like  an  avalanche — and  dowTi  came  a  most  amazing 
spate  through  the  shrubbery  and  washed  away  Miss 
Spinks  and  her  easel  and  the  most  promising  water- 
colour  sketch  she  had  ever  begun,  or,  at  any  rate,  it 
washed  away  her  easel  and  left  her  wet  to  the  knees 
and  dismally  tucked  up  in  flight  to  the  house,  and  thence 
the  waters  rushed  through  the  kitchen  garden,  and  so 
by  the  green  door  into  the  lane  and  down  into  the  river- 
bed again  by  Short's  ditch. 

Meanwhile,  the  Vicar,  interrupted  in  conversation  with 
the  blacksmith,  was  amazed  to  see  distressful  stranded 
fish  leaping  out  of  a  few  residual  pools,  and  heaped 
green  weed  in  the  bed  of  the  stream,  where  ten  minutes 
before  there  had  been  eight  feet  and  more  of  clear  cool 
water. 

After  that,  horrified  at  his  own  consequences,  young 
Caddies  fled  his  home  for  two  days  and  nights.    He 


170      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

returned  only  at  the  insistent  call  of  hunger,  to  bear 
with  stoical  calm  an  amount  of  violent  scuiding  that 
was  more  in  proportion  to  his  size  than  anything  else 
that  had  ever  before  fallen  to  iiis  lot  in  the  Happy 
Village. 

III. 

Immediately  after  that  affair  Lady  Wondershoot,  cast- 
ing about  for  exemplary  additions  to  the  abuse  and 
fastings  she  had  inflicted,  issued  a  Ukase.  She  issued 
it  hist  to  her  butier,  and  very  suddenly,  so  that  she 
made  him  jump.  He  was  clearing  away  the  breakfast 
things,  and  she  was  staring  out  of  the  tall  window  on  the 
terrace  where  the  fawns  would  come  to  be  fed.  "  Job- 
bet,"  she  said,  in  her  most  imperial  voice — "  Jobbet, 
this  Thing  must  work  for  its  living." 

And  she  made  it  quite  clear  not  only  to  Jobbet  (which 
was  easy),  but  to  every  one  else  in  the  village,  including 
young  Caddies,  that  in  this  matter,  as  in  all  things,  she 
meant  what  she  said. 

"  Keep  him  employed,"  said  Lady  Wondershoot. 
"  That's  the  tip  for  Master  Caddies." 

"  It's  the  Tip,  I  fancy,  for  all  Humanity,"  said  the 
Vicar.  "  The  simple  duties,  the  modest  round,  seed- 
time and  harvest " 

"  Exactly,"  said  Lady  Wondershoot.  "  What  /  always 
say.  Satan  finds  some  mischief  still  for  idle  hands  to 
do.  At  any  rate  among  the  labouring  classes.  We 
bring  up  our  under-housemaids  on  that  principle,  always. 
What  shall  we  set  him  to  do  ?  " 

That  was  a  little  difficult.  They  thought  of  many 
things,  and  meanwhile  they  broke  him  in  to  labour  a 
bit  by  using  him  instead  of  a  horse  iaaB»e»g(5u:  to  caury 


THE  BRAT  GIGANTIC.  171 

telegrams  and  notes  when  extra  speecl  was  needed,  and 
he  also  carried  luggage  and  parking-cases  and  things  ot 
tliat  sort  very  conveniently  in  a  big  net  they  found  lor 
him.  He  seemed  to  like  employment,  regarding  it  as  a 
sort  of  game,  and  Kinkle,  I^dy  Wondershoot's  agent, 
seeing  him  shift  a  rocker^'  for  her  one  day,  was  struck 
by  the  brilliant  idea  of  putting  him  into  her  chalk  quarry 
at  Thursley  Hanger,  hard  by  Hickleybrow.  This  idea 
was  carried  out,  and  it  seemed  tliey  had  settled  his 
problem. 

He  worked  in  the  chalk  pit,  at  first  with  the  zest  of  a 
placing  child,  and  aftenvai'ds  v^ith  an  effect  of  habit — 
dehing,  loading,  doing  all  the  haulage  of  the  trucks, 
running  the  full  ones  dosvn  the  lines  towards  the  siding, 
and  hauling  the  empty  ones  up  by  the  wire  of  a  great 
windlass — working  the  entire  quarry  at  last  single- 
handed. 

I  am  toid  that  Kinkle  made  a  very  good  thing  indeed 
out  of  him  for  Lady  Wondershoot,  consuming  as  he 
did  scarcely  anything  but  his  food,  though  that  never 
restrained  her  denunciation  of  "  the  Creature "  as  a 
gigantic  parasite  upon  her  charity.  .  .  . 

At  that  time  he  ased  to  wear  a  sort  of  smock  of  sack- 
ing, trousers  of  patched  leather,  and  iron-shod  sabots. 
Over  his  head  was  sometimes  a  queer  thing — a  worn-out 
beehive  straw  chair  it  was,  but  usually  he  went  bare- 
headed. He  would  be  moving  about  the  pit  with  a 
powerful  deliberation,  and  the  Vicar  on  his  constitutional 
round  v/ould  get  there  about  midday  to  find  him  shame- 
fully eating  his  vast  need  of  food  with  his  back  to  all 
the  world. 

His  food  was  brought  to  him  every  day,  a  mess  ol 
grain  in  the  hu&k,  in  a  truck — a  small  railway  truck, 


172      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

like  one  of  the  trucks  he  was  perpetually  filling  with 
chalk,  and  this  load  he  used  to  char  in  an  old  limekiln 
and  then  devour.  Sometimes  he  would  mix  with  it  a 
bag  of  sugar.  Sometimes  he  would  sit  licking  a  lump 
of  such  salt  as  is  given  to  cows,  or  eating  a  huge  lump 
of  dates,  stones  and  all,  such  as  one  sees  in  London  on 
barrows.  For  drink  he  walked  to  the  ri\Tilet  beyond 
the  burnt-out  site  of  the  Experimental  Farm  at  Hickley- 
brow  and  put  down  his  face  to  the  stream.  It  was  from 
his  drinking  in  that  way  after  eating  that  the  Food  of 
the  Gods  did  at  last  get  loose,  spreading  first  of  all  in 
huge  weeds  from  the  river-side,  then  in  big  frogs,  bigger 
trout  and  stranding  carp,  and  at  last  in  a  fantastic 
exuberance  of  vegetation  all  over  the  little  valley. 

And  after  a  year  or  so  the  queer  monstrous  grub  things 
in  the  field  before  the  blacksmith's  grew  so  big  and  de- 
veloped into  such  frightful  skipjacks  and  cockchafers — 
motor  cockchafers  the  boys  called  them — that  they  drove 
Lady  Wondershoot  abroad, 

IV. 

But  soon  the  Food  was  to  enter  upon  a  new  phase  of 
its  work  in  him*  In  spite  of  the  simple  instructions  of 
the  Vicar — instructions  intended  to  round  off  the  modest 
natural  life  befitting  a  giant  peasant,  in  the  most  com- 
plete and  final  manner — he  began  to  ask  questions,  to 
inquire  into  things,  to  think.  As  he  grew  from  boyhood 
to  adolescence  it  became  increasingly  evident  that  his 
mind  had  processes  of  its  own—out  of  the  Vicar's  control. 
The  Vicar  did  his  best  to  ignore  this  distressing  phe- 
nomenon, but  still — he  could  feel  it  there. 

The  young  giant's  materiiU  for  thouglvt  la^:  abont  b?Tr>. 
i^uite  mvoiuiitanly,  with  his  spaciou:i  vie^\s,  his  consta.at 


THE  BR.\T  GIGANTIC.  173 

overlooking  of  things,  he  must  have  seen  a  good  deal  of 
human  life,  and  as  it  grew  clearer  to  him  that  he  too, 
save  for  this  clumsy  greatness  of  his,  was  also  human, 
he  must  have  come  to  realise  more  and  more  just  how 
much  was  shut  against  him  by  his  melancholy  distinc- 
tion. The  sociable  hum  of  the  school,  the  mystery  of 
religion  that  was  partaken  in  such  finery,  and  which 
exhaled  so  sweet  a  strain  of  melody,  the  jovial  chorusing 
from  the  Inn,  the  warmly  glowing  rooms,  candle-lit  and 
fire-ht,  into  which  he  peered  out  of  the  darkness,  or  again 
the  shouting  excitement,  the  vigour  of  flannelled  exer- 
cise upon  some  imi>erfectly  understood  issue  that  centred 
about  the  cricket-field — ail  these  things  must  have  cried 
aloud  to  his  companionable  heart.  It  would  seem  that 
as  his  adolescence  crept  upon  him,  he  began  to  take  a 
very  considerable  interest  in  the  proceedings  of  lovers. 
In  those  preferences  and  pairings,  those  close  intimacies 
that  are  so  cardinal  in  Ufe. 

One  Sunday,  just  about  that  hour  when  the  stars  and 
the  bats  and  the  passions  of  rural  life  come  out,  there 
chanced  to  be  a  young  couple  "  kissing  each  other  a 
bit "  in  Love  Lane,  the  deep  hedged  lane  that  runs  out 
back  towards  the  Upper  Lodge.  They  were  giving  their 
little  emotions  play,  as  secure  in  the  warm  still  twilight 
as  any  lovers  could  be.  The  only  conceivable  interrup- 
tion they  thought  possible  must  come  pacing  \4sibly  up 
the  lane ;  the  twelve-foot  hedge  towards  the  silent 
Downs  seemed  to  them  an  absolute  guarantee. 

Then  suddenly — Incredibly — they  were  lifted  and 
drawn  apart. 

They  discovered  themselves  held  up,  each  with  a  finger 
and  thumb  under  the  armpits,  and  with  the  perplexed 
brown  ejres  of  young  Caddies  scanning  their  warm  flushed 


174      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS.       ^ 

faces.  They  were  naturally  dumb  with  the  emotions  of 
their  situation. 

'*  Why  do  you  like  doing  that  ?  "  asked  young  Caddies. 

I  gather  the  embarrassment  continued  until  the  swain, 
remembering  his  manhood,  vehemently,  with  loud 
shouts,  threats,  and  virile  blasphemies,  such  as  became 
the  occasion,  bade  young  Caddies  under  penalties  put 
them  down.  Whereupon  young  Caddies,  remembering 
his  manners,  did  put  them  down  politely  and  very  care- 
fully, and  conveniently  near  for  a  resumption  of  their 
embraces,  and  having  hesitated  above  them  for  a  while, 
vanished  again  into  the  twilight.  .  .  . 

*'  But  I  felt  precious  silly,"  the  swain  confided  to  me. 
"  We  couldn't  'ardly  look  at  one  another — bein'  caught 
like  that. 

"  Kissing  we  was — you  know. 

*'  And  the  cur'uus  thing  is,  she  blamed  it  all  on  to 
me,"  said  the  swain. 

"  Flew  out  something  outrageous,  and  wouldn't  'ardly 
speak  to  me  all  the  way  'ome.  ..." 

The  giant  was  embarking  upon  investigations,  there 
could  be  no  doubt.  His  mind,  it  became  manifest,  was 
throwing  up  questions.  He  put  them  to  few  people  as 
yet,  but  they  troubled  him.  His  mother,  one  gathers, 
sometimes  came  in  for  cross-examination. 

He  used  to  come  into  the  yard  behind  his  mother's 
cottage,  and,  after  a  careful  inspection  of  the  ground 
for  hens  and  chicks,  he  would  sit  do\^TX  slowly  with  his 
back  against  the  bam.  In  a  minute  the  clucks,  who 
liked  him,  would  be  pecking  all  over  him  at  the  mossy 
chalk-mud  in  the  seams  of  his  clothing,  and  if  it  was 
blowing  up  for  wet,  Mrs.  Caddies'  kitten,  who  never  lost 
her  coxxfidence  in  him,  would  assume  a  sinuous  form 


THE  BRAT  GIGANTIC.  175 

aid  start  scampering  into  the  cottage,  up  to  the  kitchen 
fender,  round,  out,  up  his  leg,  up  his  body,  right  up  to 
his  shoulder,  meditati\'e  moment,  and  then  scat  I  back 
agaia,  and  so  on.  Sometimes  she  would  stick  her  claws 
m  his  face  out  of  sheer  j^aict}'  of  heart,  but  he  never 
dared  to  touch  her  because  of  the  uncertain  weight  of 
his  hand  upon  a  creature  so  frail.  Resides,  he  rather 
liked  to  be  tickled.  And  after  a  time  he  would  put 
some  clumsy  questions  to  his  mother. 

"  Mother,"  he  would  say,  *'  if  it's  good  to  work,  why 
doesn't  every  one  work  ?  " 

His  mother  would  look  up  at  him  and  answer,  "  It's 
good  for  the  likes  of  us." 

He  would  meditate,  "  Why  ?  " 

And  going  unanswered,  **  \^Tiat's  work  for,  mother  ? 
Why  do  I  cut  chalk  and  you  wash  clothes,  day  after  day, 
while  Lady  Wondershoot  goes  about  in  her  carriage, 
mother,  and  travels  off  to  those  beautiful  foreign  coun- 
tries you  and  I  mustn't  see,  mother  ?  " 

**  She's  a  lady,"  said  Mrs.  Caddies. 

"  Oh,"  said  young  Caddies,  and  meditated  profoundly. 

"  If  there  wasn't  gentlefolks  to  make  work  for  us  to 
do,"  said  Mrs.  Caddies,  "  how  should  we  poor  people 
get  a  living  ?  " 

This  had  to  be  digested. 

"  Mother,"  he  tried  again ;  "  if  there  wasn't  any 
gentlefolks,  wouldn't  things  belong  to  people  like  me 
and  you,  and  if  they  did " 

"  Lord  sakes  and  drai  the  Boy  I  "  Mrs.  Caddies  would 
say — she  had  with  the  help  of  a  good  memory  become 
quite  a  florid  and  vigorous  individuality  since  Mrs. 
Skinner  died.  *'  Since  your  poor  dear  grandma  was 
took,  there's  no  abiding  yoa.    Don't  you  arst  no  que^- 


176      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

tions  and  you  won't  be  told  no  lies.  If  once  I  was  to 
start  out  answerin'  you  serious,  y'r  father  'd  'ave  to  go 
and  arst  some  one  else  for  'is  supper — ^let  alone  finisain' 
the  washin'." 

"  All  right,  mother,"  he  would  say,  after  a  wondering 
stare  at  her.     "  I  didn't  mean  to  worry/' 

And  he  would  go  on  thinking. 


V, 

He  was  thinking  too  four  years  after,  when  the  Vicar, 
now  no  longer  ripe  but  over-ripe,  saw  him  for  the  last 
time  of  all.  You  figure  the  old  gentleman  visibly  a 
little  older  now,  slacker  In  his  girth,  a  little  coarsened 
and  a  little  weakened  in  his  thought  and  speech,  with 
a  quivering  shakiness  in  his  hand  and  a  quiveiing  shakj- 
ness  in  his  convictions,  but  his  eye  still  bright  and  merry 
for  all  the  trouble  the  Food  had  caused  his  village  and 
himself.  He  had  been  frightened  at  times  and  dis- 
turbed, but  was  he  not  alive  still  and  the  same  still  ? 
and  fifteen  long  years — a  fair  sample  of  eternity — had 
turned  the  trouble  into  use  and  wont. 

"  It  was  a  disturbance,  I  admit,"  he  would  say,  "  and 
things  are  different — different  in  many  ways.  There  was 
a  time  when  a  boy  could  weed,  but  now  a  man  must  go 
out  with  axe  and  crowbar — in  some  places  down  by 
the  thickets  at  least.  And  it's  a  little  strange  still  to 
us  old-fashioned  people  for  all  this  valley,  even  what  used 
to  be  the  river  bed  before  they  irrigated,  to  be  under 
wheat — as  it  is  this  year — twenty-five  feet  high.  They 
used  the  old-fashioned  scythe  here  twenty  years  ago, 
and  they  would  bring  home  the  harvest  on  a  wain — re- 
joicing—in  a  simple  honest  fashion.    A  Httle  simple 


THE  BRAT  GIGANTIC.  177 

dnnkenncss,  a  little  frank  love-making,  to  conclude.  .  .  . 
Poor  dear  Lady  Wondershoot — she  didn't  like  these 
innovations.  Ver^^  conservative,  poor  dear  lady  I  A 
touch  of  the  eifrhteenth  century  about  her,  I  always 
said.    Her  lanprnage  for  example.  .  .  .  Bluff  vigour.  .  .  . 

"  She  died  comparatively  poor.  These  big  weeds  got 
into  her  garden.  She  was  not  one  of  these  gardening 
women,  but  she  Uked  her  garden  in  order — things  grow- 
ing where  they  were  planted  and  as  they  were  planted — 
under  cx>ntrol.  .  .  .  The  way  things  grew  was  unex- 
pected— upset  her  ideas.  .  .  .  She  didn't  like  the  per- 
petual invasion  of  this  young  monster — at  last  she  began 
to  fancy  he  was  always  gaping  at  her  over  her  wall.  .  .  . 
She  didn't  like  his  being  nearly  as  high  as  her  house. 
.  .  .  Jarred  with  her  sense  of  proportion.  Poor  dear 
lady !  I  had  hoped  she  would  last  my  time.  It  was 
the  big  cockchafers  we  had  for  a  year  or  so  that  decided 
her.  They  came  from  the  giant  larvae — nasty  things 
as  big  as  rats — in  the  valley  turf.  .  .  . 

"  And  the  ants  no  doubt  weighed  with  her  also. 

"  Since  everything  was  upset  and  there  was  no  peace 
and  quietness  anywhere  now,  she  said  she  thought  she 
might  just  as  well  be  at  Monte  Carlo  as  anywhere  else. 
And  she  went. 

"  She  played  pretty  boldly,  I'm  told.  Died  In  a 
hotel  there.  Very  sad  end.  .  .  .  Exile.  .  .  .  Not — not 
what  one  considers  meet.  .  ,  .  A  natural  leader  of  our 
English  people.  .  .  .  Uprooted.    So  1  .  .  . 

"  Yet  after  all,"  harped  the  Vicar,  "  it  comes  to  very 
little.  A  nuisance  of  course.  Children  cannot  run 
about  so  freely  as  they  used  to  do,  what  with  ant  bites 
and  so  forth.  Perhaps  it's  as  well.  .  .  .  There  used  to 
be  talk — as  though  this  stuff  would  revolutionise  every- 


178      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS.       / 

thing.  .  .  ,  But  there  is  something  that  defies  all  these 
forces  of  the  New.  .  .  I  don't  know  of  course.  Tm 
not  one  of  your  modern  philosophers — explain  every- 
thing with  ether  and  atoms.  Evolution.  Rubbish  like 
that.  What  I  mean  is  something  the  'Ologies  don't 
include.  Matter  of  reason — not  understanding.  Ripe 
wisdom.  Human  nature.  Aere  perennii^s.  .  .  .  Call  it 
what  you  will." 

And  so  at  last  it  came  to  the  last  time. 

The  Vicar  had  no  intimation  of  what  lay  so  close  upon 
him.  He  did  his  customary  walk,  over  by  Farthing 
Down,  as  he  had  done  it  for  more  than  a  score  of  years, 
and  so  to  the  place  whence  he  would  watch  young 
Caddies.  He  did  the  rise  over  by  the  chalk-pit  crest 
a  little  puffily — he  had  long  since  lost  the  Muscular 
Christian  stride  of  early  days ;  but  Caddies  was  not  at 
his  work,  and  then,  as  he  skirted  the  thicket  of  giant 
bracken  that  was  beginning  to  obscure  and  overshadow 
the  Hanger,  he  came  upon  the  monster's  huge  form 
seated  on  the  hill — brooding  as  it  were  upon  the  world. 
Caddies'  knees  were  drawn  up,  his  cheek  was  on  his 
band^  his  head  a  little  aslant.  He  sat  with  Lis  shoulder 
towards  the  Vicar,  so  that  those  perplexed  eyes  could 
not  be  seen.  He  must  have  been  thinking  very  in- 
tently— at  any  rate  he  was  sitting  very  stiU.  .  .  . 

He  never  turned  round.  He  never  knew  that  the 
"  .car,  who  had  played  so  large  a  part  In  shaping  his 
life,  looked  then  at  him  for  the  very  last  of  Innumerable 
times — did  not  know  even  that  he  was  there.  {So  it  is 
so  many  partings  happen.)  The  Vicar  was  struck  at 
the  time  by  the  fact  that,  after  all,  no  one  on  earth  had 
the  slightest  Idea  of  what  tMs  great  monster  thought 
about  when  he  »aw  fit  to  -^i.  •  from  hia  labours.    But 


THE  BRAT  GKJANTIC.  179 

he  was  too  indolent  to  iollow  up  that  new  theme  that 
day ;  he  fell  back  from  its  suggestion  into  his  older 
grooves  of  thought. 

**  Aetd  perejiHtus,"  he  whispered,  walking  slowly  home- 
ward by  a  path  that  no  longer  ran  straight  athwart 
the  turf  after  its  former  fashion,  but  wound  circuitously 
to  avoid  new  sprung  tussocks  of  giant  grass,  "  No  1 
nothing  is  changed.  Dimensions  are  nothing.  The 
simple  round,  the  common  way- " 

And  that  night,  quite  painlessly,  and  all  unknovidng, 
he  himself  went  the  common  way — out  of  this  Mystery 
of  Chajigc  he  had  spent  his  Hfe  in  denying. 

They  buried  him  in  the  churchyard  of  Cheasing  Eye- 
bright,  near  to  the  largest  yev^,  and  the  modest  tomb- 
stone bearing  his  epitaph — it  ended  with :  Ui  in  Prin- 
cipio,  nunc  est  et  semper — was  almost  inmiediately  hidden 
from  the  eye  of  man  by  a  spread  of  giant,  grey  tasselled 
grass  too  stout  for  scythe  or  sheep,  that  came  sweeping 
Hke  a  fog  over  the  village  out  of  the  germinating  moisture 
of  the  valley  meadows  In  which  the  Food  of  the  Gods 
had  been  working. 


rV 


BOOK  III. 
THE   HARVEST   OF  THE  FOOD. 


CHAPTER   THE   FIRST. 

THE  ALTERED  WORLD. 
I. 

Change  played  in  its  new  fashion  with  the  world  for 
twenty  years.    To  most  men  the  new  things  came  little 
by  little  and  day  by  day.  remarkably  enough,  but  not 
so  abruptly  as  to  overwhekn.    But  to  one  man  at  least 
the  full  accumulation  of  those  two  decades  of  the  Food's 
work  was  to  be  revealed  suddenly  and  amazingly  in  one 
day.    For  our  purpose  it  is  convenient  to  take  him  for 
that  one  day  and  to  tell  something  of  the  things  he  saw. 
This  man  was  a  convict,  a  prisoner  for  Ufe— his  cnme 
IS  no  concern  of  ours—whom  the  law  saw  fit  to  pardon 
aiter  twenty  years.    One  smnmer  morning  this  poor 
wretch,  who  had  left  the  world  a  young  man  of  three- 
and-twenty,  found  himself  thrust  out  again  from  the 
grey  smiplicity  of  toU  and  discipline,  that  had  become 
his  hfe,  into  a  dazzling  freedom.    They  had  put  un- 
accustomed clothes  upon  him  ;  his  hair  had  been  growing 
for  some  weeks,  and  he  had  parted  it  now  for  some  days 
and  there  he  stood,  in  a  sort  of  shabby  and  clumsy  new- 
ness of  body  and  mind,  blinking  with  his  eyes  and  bhnk- 
ing  indeed  with  his  soul,  outside  again,  trying  to  realise 
one  mcredible  thing,  that  after  all  he  was  again  for  a 
httk  wh^e  in  the  world  of  lif «.  aad  for  aU  other  incredibk 


i84  THE  FOOD  OF  TEE  GODS. 

things  totaUy  unprepared.  He  was  so  fortunate  as  to 
have  a  brother  who  cared  enough  for  their  distant 
common  memories  to  come  and  meet  him  and  clasp  his 
haad-a  brother  he  had  left  a  Uttle  lad,  and  who  was 
now  a  bearded  prosperous  man— whose  very  eyes  were 
unfamiHar.  And  together  he  and  this  stranger  from 
his  kindred  came  down  into  the  town  of  Dover,  saymg 
little  to  one  another  and  feeling  many  things. 

They  sat  for  a  space  in  a  pubUc^house,  the  one  answer- 
ing the  questions  of  the  other  about  this  person  and  that, 
reviving  queer  old  i)oints  of  view,  brushing  aside  endless 
new  aspects  and  new  perspectives,  and  then  it  was  tune 
to  go  to  the  station  and  take  the  London  tram.  Their 
names  and  the  personal  things  they  had  to  talk  of  do 
not  matter  to  our  story,  but  only  the  changes  and  aU 
the  strangeness  that  this  poor  returning  soul  found  in 
the  once  familiar  world. 

In  Dover  itself  he  remarked  Uttle  except  the  goodne^ 
of  beer  from  pewter-never  before  had  there  been  such 
a  draught  of  beer,  and  it  brought  tears  of  gra^tude  to 
his  eyL    "  Beer's  as  good  as  ever,"  said  he,  behevmg 

it  infinitely  better.  ...  ^  „     x 

It  was  only  as  the  train  rattled  them  past  Folkestone 
that  he  coiild  look  out  beyond  his  more  mimediate 
emotions,  to  see  what  had  happened  to  the  world-  He 
peered  out  of  the  window.  "  It's  sunny."  he  said  for 
tte  twelfth  time.  "  I  cotudn't  ha'  had  better  weath^. 
And  then  for  the  first  time  it  da^vned  «POf  1^™  /^^'t 
there  were  novel  disproportions  in  the  world.  Lord 
sakes  "  he  cried,  sitting  up  and  looking  ammated  for  the 
first  time  "  but  them's  mortal  great  thissels  growing 
cut  there  on  the  bank  by  that  broom.  _  If  so  be  they 
be  thissels  ?    Or  'ave  I  been  forgetting  ?  " 


THE  ALTERED  WORLD.  185 

But  the}'  were  thistles,  and  what  he  took  for  tall 
bushes  of  broom  was  the  new  grass,  and  amidst  these 
things  a  company  of  British  soldiers — red -coated  as  ever 
— was  skiniiisliing  in  accordance  with  the  directions  of 
the  drill  book  that  had  been  partially  revised  after  the 
Boer  War.  Then  whack  I  into  a  tunnel,  and  then  into 
Sandhng  Junction,  which  was  now  embedded  and  dark 
— its  lamps  were  all  ahght — in  a  great  thicket  of  rhodo- 
dendron that  had  crept  out  of  some  adjacent  gardens 
and  grown  enormously  up  the  vaUey.  There  was  a 
train  of  trucks  on  the  Sandgate  siding  piled  high  with 
rhododendron  logs,  and  here  it  was  the  returning  citizen 
heard  first  of  Boomfood. 

As  they  sped  out  into  a  country  again  that  seemed 
absolutely  unchanged,  the  two  brothers  were  hard  at 
their  explanations.  The  one  was  full  of  eager,  dull 
questions  ;  the  other  had  never  thought,  had  never 
troubled  to  see  the  thing  as  a  single  fact,  and  he  was 
allusive  and  difficult  to  follow.  "It's  this  here  Boom- 
food  stuff,"  he  said,  touching  his  bottom  rock  of  know- 
ledge. "  Don't  you  know  ?  'Aven't  they  told  you — 
any  of  'em  ?  Boomfood  1  You  know — Boomfood.  What 
all  the  election's  about.  Scientific  sort  of  stuff.  'Asn't 
no  one  ever  told  you  ?  " 

He  thought  prison  had  made  his  brother  a  fearful 
duffer  not  to  know  that. 

They  made  wide  shots  at  each  other  by  way  of  ques- 
tion and  answer.  Between  these  scraps  of  talk  were 
intervals  of  window-gazing.  At  first  the  man's  interest 
in  things  was  vague  and  general.  His  imagination  had 
been  busy  with  what  old  so-and-so  would  say,  how  so- 
and-so  would  look,  how  he  would  say  to  all  and  sundry 
certain  things  that  would  present  his  *'  putting  away  " 


i86      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

in  a  mitigated  light,  iliis  Boomfood  came  in  at  first  as 
it  were  a  thing  in  an  odd  paragraph  of  the  newspapers, 
then  as  a  source  of  intellectual  difficulty  with  his  brother. 
But  it  came  to  him  presently  that  Boomfood  was  per- 
sistently coming  in  upon  any  topic  he  began. 

In  those  days  the  world  was  a  patchw^ork  of  transition, 
so  that  this  great  new  fact  came  to  him  in  a  series  of 
shocks  of  contrast.  The  process  of  change  had  not  been 
uniform ;  it  had  spread  from  one  centre  of  distribution 
here  and  another  centre  there.  The  country  was  in 
patches :  great  areas  where  the  Food  was  still  to  come, 
and  areas  where  it  was  already  in  the  soil  and  in  the  air, 
sporadic  and  contagious.  It  was  a  bold  new  motif 
creeping  in  among  ancient  and  venerable  airs. 

The  contrast  was  very  vivid  indeed  along  the  line 
from  Dover  to  London  at  that  time.  For  a  space  they 
traversed  Just  such  a  country-side  as  he  had  known 
since  his  childhood,  the  small  oblongs  of  field,  hedge- 
lined,  of  a  size  for  pigmy  horses  to  plough,  the  little  roads 
three  cart-widths  wide,  the  elms  and  oaks  and  poplars 
dotting  these  fields  about,  little  thickets  of  willow  beside 
the  streams,  ricks  of  hay  no  higher  than  a  giant's  knees, 
dolls*  cottages  with  diamond  panes,  brickfields,  and 
straggling  village  streets,  the  larger  houses  of  the  petty 
great,  flower-grown  railway  banks,  garden-set  stations, 
and  all  the  little  things  of  the  vanished  nineteenth  cen- 
tury still  holding  out  against  Immensity.  Here  and 
there  would  be  a  patch  of  wind-sown,  wlnd-tattered  giant 
thistle  defying  the  axe ;  here  and  there  a  ten-foot  puff- 
ball  or  the  ashen  stems  of  some  bumt-out  patch  of 
monster  grass ;  but  that  was  all  there  was  to  hint  at 
the  coming  of  the  Food. 

For  a  couple  of  score  of  miles  there  was  nothing  else 


THE  ALTliRED  WORLD.  187 

to  foreshadow  In  any  way  the  strange  bigness  of  the 
wheat  and  of  the  weeds  that  were  hidden  from  him 
not  a  dozen  miles  from  his  route  just  over  the  hills  in 
the  Chcasmg  Eyebright  valley.  And  then  presently 
the  traces  of  the  Food  would  begin.  The  first  striking 
thing  W2LS  the  great  new  viaduct  at  Ton  bridge,  where 
the  swamp  of  the  choked  Med  way  (due  to  a  giant  variety 
of  Chura\  began  in  tJiose  days.  Then  again  the  little 
country,  and  then,  as  the  petty  multitudinous  immensity 
of  London  spread  out  under  its  haze,  the  traces  of  man's 
fight  to  keep  out  greatness  became  abundant  and  in- 
cessant. 

In  that  south-eastern  region  of  London  at  that  time, 
and  all  about  where  Cossar  and  his  children  lived,  the 
Food  had  become  mj^teriousiy  insurgent  at  a  hundred 
points ;  the  little  life  went  on  amidst  daily  portents  that 
only  the  dehberation  ol  their  Increase,  the  slow  parallel 
growth  of  usage  to  their  presence,  had  robbed  of  their 
warning.  But  this  returning  citizen  peered  out  to  see 
for  the  first  time  the  facts  of  the  Food  strange  and  pre- 
dominant, scarred  and  blackened  areas,  big  unsightly 
defences  and  preparations,  barracks  and  arsenals  that 
this  subtle,  persistent  influence  had  forced  into  the  Ufe 
of  men. 

Here,  on  an  ampler  scale,  the  experience  of  the  first 
Experimental  Faim  had  been  repeated  time  and  again. 
It  had  been  in  the  inferior  and  accidental  things  of  life 
— under  foot  and  in  waste  places,  irregularly  and  iixele- 
vantly — that  the  coming  of  a  new  force  and  new  issues 
had  first  declared  itself.  There  were  great  evil-smelling 
yards  and  enclosures  where  some  invincible  jungle  of 
weed  furnished  fuel  for  gigantic  machinery  (little  cockne5rs 
came  to  stare  at  its  clangorous  oiiiaess  and  tip  the  men 


iSS  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

a  sixpence) ;  there  were  roads  and  tracks  for  big  motors 
and  vehicles— roads  made  of  the  interwoven  fibres  of 
hypertrophied  hemp ;  there  were  towers  containhig 
steam  sirens  that  could  yell  at  once  and  warn  the  world 
against  any  new  tnsurgence  of  veimin,  or,  what  was 
queerer,  venerable  church  towers  conspicuously  fitted 
with  a  mechanical  scream.  There  were  little  red-painted 
refuge  hxitit  and  garrison  shelters,  each  with  its  300-yard 
riiie  range,  where  the  riflemen  practised  daily  \vith  soft- 
nosed  ammunition  at  targets  in  the  shape  of  monstrous 
rats. 

Six  times  since  the  day  of  the  Skinners  there  had 
been  outbreaks  of  giant  rats — each  time  from  the  south- 
west I^ndon  sewers,  and  now  they  were  as  nmch  an 
accepted  fact  there  as  tigers  in  tlie  delta  by  Calcutta.  .  .  . 

The  mian^s  brother  had  bought  a  paper  in  a  heedless 
sort  of  way  at  Sandling,  and  at  last  this  chanced  to  catch 
the  eye  of  the  released  man.  He  opened  the  unfamiliar 
sheets—they  seemed  to  him  to  be  smaller,  more  nimier- 
ous,  and  different  in  type  from  the  papers  of  the  times 
before — and  he  found  himself  confronted  with  innumer- 
able pictures  about  things  so  strange  as  to  be  uninterest- 
ing, and  with  tall  colunma  of  printed  matter  whose 
headings,  for  the  most  part,  were  as  unmeaning  as 
though  they  had  been  written  in  a  foreign  tongue — 
"  Great  Speech  by  Mr.  Caterham  ;  "  **  The  Boomfood 
Laws." 

"  Who's  this  here  Caterham  ?  "  he  asked,  in  an  attempt 
to  make  conversation. 

"  Hs's  all  right."  said  his  brother. 

"  Ah  !    Sort  of  politician,  eh  ?  " 

"  Goin'  to  turn  out  the  Government.  Jolly  well  time 
he  did." 


THE  ALTERED  WORLD.  189 

"  Ah  !  "    He  rei3ected.     "  I  suppose  aU  the  lot  /  used 

to    know — Chamberlain,    Rosebery — all    that    lot 

What  ?  " 

His  brother  had  grasped  his  wrist  and  pointed  out  of 
the  window. 

"  That's  the  Cossars  1  "  The  eyes  of  the  released 
prisoner  followed  the  finger's  direction  and  saw 

"  My  Gawd  I  "  he  cried,  for  the  first  time  really  over- 
come with  amazement.  The  paper  dropped  into  final 
forgottenness  between  his  feet.  Through  the  trees  he 
could  see  very  distinctly,  standing  in  an  easy  attitude, 
the  legs  wide  apart  and  the  hand  grasping  a  ball  as  if 
about  to  throw  it,  a  gigantic  human  figure  a  good 
forty  feet  high.  The  figure  glittered  in  the  sunlight, 
clad  in  a  suit  of  woven  white  metal  and  belted  with 
a  broad  belt  of  steel.  For  a  moment  it  focussed  all 
attention,  and  then  the  eye  was  wrested  to  another  more 
distant  Giant  who  stood  prepared  to  catch,  and  it  be- 
came apparent  that  the  whole  area  of  that  great  bay  in 
the  hills  Just  north  of  Sevenoaks  had  been  scarred  to 
gigantic  ends. 

A  hugely  banked  entrenchment  overhung  the  chalk 
pit,  in  which  stood  the  house,  a  monstrous  squat  Egyptian 
shape  that  Cossar  had  built  for  his  sons  when  the  Giant 
Nursery  had  served  Its  turn,  and  behind  was  a  great  dark 
shed  that  might  have  covered  a  cathedral,  in  which  a 
spluttering  incandescence  came  and  went,  and  from  out 
of  which  came  a  Titanic  hammering  to  beat  upon  the 
ear.  Then  the  attention  leapt  back  to  the  giant  as  the 
great  ball  of  iron-bound  timber  soared  up  out  of  his 
hand. 

The  two  men  stood  up  and  stared.  The  ball  seemed 
as  big  as  a  ca^k. 


igo      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

"  Caught !  "  cried  the  man  from  prison,  as  a  tree 
blotted  out  the  thrower. 

The  train  looked  on  these  things  only  for  the  fraction 
of  a  minute  and  then  passed  behind  trees  into  the  Chisle- 
hurst  tunnel.  **  My  Gawd  I  "  said  the  man  from  prison 
again,  as  the  darkness  closed  about  them.  "  Why ! 
that  chap  was  as  *igh  as  a  'ouse." 

"  That's  them  young  Cossars,"  said  his  brother,  jerk- 
ing his  head  allusively  —  *'what  all  this  trouble's 
about.  .  .  ." 

They  emerged  again  to  discover  more  siren-surmounted 
towers,  more  red  huts,  and  then  the  clustering  villas  of 
the  outer  suburbs.  The  art  of  bill-sticking  had  lost 
nothing  in  the  interval,  and  from  countless  tall  hoard- 
ings, from  house  ends,  from  paUngs,  and  a  hundred 
such  points  of  vantage  came  the  polychromatic  appeals 
of  the  great  Boomfood  election.  "  Caterham,"  "  Boom- 
food,"  and  "  Jack  the  Giant-killer  "  again  and  again  and 
again,  and  monstrous  caricatures  and  distortions  —  a 
hundred  varieties  of  misrepresentations  of  those  great 
and  shining  figures  they  had  passed  so  nearly  only  a  few 
minutes  before.  ,  o  . 

II. 

It  had  been  the  purpose  of  the  yoimger  brother  to  do 
a  very  magnificent  thing,  to  celebrate  this  return  to  life 
by  a  dinner  at  some  restaurant  of  indisputable  quahty, 
a  dinner  that  should  be  followed  by  all  that  gHttering 
succession  of  impressions  the  Music  Halls  of  those  days 
were  so  capable  of  giving.  It  was  a  worthy  plan  to 
wipe  off  the  more  superficial  stains  of  the  prison  house 
by  this  display  of  free  indulgence ;  biJt  so  far  as  the 
second  it^m  went  the  plan  was  changed.    The  dinner 


TlIE  ALTERED  WO;vL.>.  191 

stood,  but  there  was  a.  desire  already  more  powerful 
thai!  the  appetite  lor  shows,  already  Kioie  efficient  in 
turning  the  man's  mind  away  from  his  grim  prepossession 
with  his  past  than  any  theatre  could  be,  and  that  was  an 
enormous  curiosity  and  perplexity  about  this  Boomlood 
and  these  Boom  children — this  new  portentous  glantry 
that  seemed  to  dominate  the  world.  "  I  'aven't  the 
'ang  of  'em,"  he  said.     "  They  disturve  me." 

His  brother  had  that  fineness  of  mind  that  can  even 
set  aside  a  contemplated  hospitality.  **  It's  your  even- 
ing, dear  old  boy,"  he  said,  "  We'll  try  to  get  into  the 
mass  meeting  at  the  People's  Palace." 

And  at  last  the  man  from  prison  had  the  luck  to  find 
himself  wedged  into  a  packed  multitude  and  staring  from 
afar  at  a  little  brightly  lit  platform  imder  an  organ  and 
a  gallery.  The  organist  had  been  playing  something 
that  had  set  boots  tramping  as  the  people  swarmed  in  ; 
but  that  was  over  now. 

Hardly  had  the  man  from  prison  settled  into  place  and 
done  his  quarrel  with  an  Importunate  stranger  who 
elbowed,  before  Caterham  came.  He  walked  out  of  a 
shadow  towards  the  middle  01  the  platform,  the  most 
insignificant  little  pigmy,  away  there  in  the  distance,  a 
little  black  figure  with  a  pink  dab  for  a  face, — in  profile 
one  saw  his  quite  distinctive  aquiline  nose — a  little 
figure  that  trailed  after  it  most  inexplicably — a  cheer. 
A  cheer  it  was  that  began  av/ay  there  and  grew  and 
spread.  A  little  spluttering  of  voices  about  the  platform 
at  first  that  suddenly  leapt  up  into  a  fiame  of  sound  and 
swept  athwart  the  whole  mass  of  humanity  within  the 
building  and  without.  How  they  cheered  !  Hooray  I 
Hooray  ! 

iNo  one  in  cUJl  ihjo^e  myri9>d»  cheered  lik&  th$  m^Xi  irom 


192      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

prison.  The  tears  poured  down  his  face,  and  he  only 
stopped  cheering  at  iasc  because  the  thing  had  choked 
him.  You  must  have  been  in  j^rison  as  long  as  he  before 
you  can  understand,  or  even  begin  to  understand,  what 
it  means  to  a  man  to  let  his  lungs  go  in  a  crowd.  (But 
for  all  that  he  did  not  even  pretend  to  himself  that 
he  Imew  what  ail  this  emotion  was  about.)  Hooray  ! 
O  God  !-"Hoo-ray  I 

And  then  a  sort  of  silence.  Caterham  had  subsided 
to  a  conspicuous  patience,  and  subordinate  and  inaudible 
persons  were  saying  and  doing  formal  and  insignificant 
things.     It  was  like  hearing  voices  through  the  noise 

of  leaves  in  spring.     '*  Wawawawa "    What  did  it 

matter  ?    People  in  the  audience  talked  to  one  another. 

"  Wawawawawa "  the  thing  w^ent  on.    Would  that 

grey-headed   dufier  never  have  done  ?    Interrupting  ? 

Of  course  they  were  interrupting,     ' '  Wa,  wa,  wa,  wa " 

But  shall  we  hear  Caterham  any  better  ? 

Meanwhiie  at  any  rate  there  was  Caterham  to  stare 
at,  and  one  could  stand  and  study  the  distant  prospect 
of  the  great  man's  features.  He  was  easy  to  draw  was 
this  man,  and  already  the  world  had  him  to  study  at 
leisure  on  lamp  chinmeys  and  children's  plates,  on  Anti- 
Boomfood  medals  and  Anti-Boomfood  flags,  on  the 
selvedges  of  Caterham  silks  and  cottons  and  in  the 
Hnings  of  Good  Old  English  Caterham  hats.  He  per- 
vades all  the  caricature  of  that  time.  One  sees  him  as 
a  sailor  standing  to  an  old-fashioned  gim,  a  port-fire 
labelled  **  New  Boorafood  I-aws  "  in  his  hand ;  while 
in  the  sea  wallows  that  huge,  ugly,  threatening  monster, 
"  Boomfood  ;  "  or  he  is  cap-dt-pie  in  armour,  St.  George's 
cross  on  shield  and  helm,  and  a  cowardly  titanic  CaUban 
sitting  amidst  desecrations  at  the  mouth  of  a  horrid 


niE  ALTERED  WORLD. 

cave    declines    his    gauntlet    of    the.    "  New 
Regulations  ;  "   or  he  comes  fljang  dowTi  as  Pei 
rescues  a  chained  and  beautiful  Andromeda 
distinctly   about   her   belt   as   "  Civilisation ") 
wallowing  waste  of  sea  monster  bearing  upon  its  . 
necks  and  claws  "  Irreli^ion.**  "  Trampling  Egotisru, 
**  Mechanism,'*   '*  Monstrosity,"   and  the   like.     But  it 
was  as  *'  Jack  the  Giant-killer  "  that  the  popular  imagina- 
tion considered  Caterham  most  correctly  cast,  and  it 
was  in  the  vein  of  a  Jack  the  Giant-killer  poster  that  the 
man  from  prison  enlarged  that  distant  miniature. 

The  "  Wawawawa  "  came  abruptly  to  an  end. 

He's  done.  He's  sitting  down.  Yes  1  No  I  Yes  I 
It's  Caterham  !  "  Caterham  !  "  "  Caterham  I  "  And 
then  came  the  cheers. 

It  takes  a  multitude  to  make  such  a  stillness  as  followed 
that  disorder  of  cheering.  A  man  alone  in  a  wilderness  ; 
— it's  stillness  of  a  sort  no  doubt,  but  he  hears  himself 
breathe,  he  hears  himself  move,  he  hears  all  sorts  of 
things.  Here  the  voice  of  Caterham  was  the  one  single 
thing  heard,  a  thing  very  bright  and  clear,  Hke  a  little 
Ught  burning  in  a  black  velvet  recess.  Hear  indeed  I 
One  heard  him  as  though  he  spoke  at  one's  elbow. 

It  was  stupendously  effective  to  the  man  from  prison, 
that  gesticulating  little  figure  in  a  halo  oi  light,  in  a  halo 
of  rich  and  swaying  sounds  ;  behind  it,  partially  effaced 
as  it  were,  sat  its  supporters  on  the  platform,  and  in  the 
foreground  was  a  wide  perspective  of  innumerable  backs 
and  profiles,  a  vast  multitudinous  attention.  That  httle 
figure  seemed  to  have  absorbed  the  substance  from 
them  all. 

Caterham  spoke  of  our  ancient  institutions.  "  Ear- 
earear,"  roared  the  crowd.     **  Ear  I  ear  I  "  said  the  man 


{E  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

He  spoke  of  our  ancient  spirit  of  order  and 

*  rCarearear  I  "  roared  the  crowd.    "  Ear !  Ear  1 " 

man  from  prison,  deeply  moved.    He  sjx>ke  of 

om  of  our  forefathers,  of  the  slow  growth  of 

ae  institutions,  of  moral  and  social  traditions, 

,c  fitted  our  English  national  characteristics  as  the 
skin  fits  the  hand.  "  Ear  I  Ear  I ''  groaned  the  man 
from  prison,  with  tears  of  excitement  on  his  cheeks. 
And  now  all  these  things  were  to  go  into  the  melting 
pot.  Yes,  into  the  melting  pot  1  Because  three  men  in 
London  twenty  years  ago  had  seen  fit  to  mix  something 
indescribable  in  a  bottle,  all  the  order  and  sanctity  of 

things Cries  of  "  No  I    No  I  "—Well,  if  it  was  not 

to  be  so,  they  must  exert  themselves,  they  must  say 

good-bye  to  hesitation Here  there  came  a  gust  of 

cheering.  They  must  say  good-bye  to  hesitation  and 
half  measures. 

**  We  have  heard,  gentlemen,"  cried  Caterham,  "  of 
nettles  that  become  giant  nettles.  At  first  they  are  no 
more  than  other  nettles — little  plants  that  a  firm  hand 
may  grasp  and  wrench  away  ;  but  if  you  leave  them — if 
you  leave  them,  they  grow  with  such  a  power  of  poison- 
ous expansion  that  at  last  you  must  needs  have  axe  and 
rope,  you  must  needs  have  danger  to  life  and  limb,  you 
must  needs  have  toil  and  distress — men  may  be  killed  in 
their  felling,  men  may  be  killed  in  their  felling " 

There  came  a  stir  and  interruption,  and  then  the  man 
from  prison  heard  Caterham's  voice  again,  ringing  clear 
and  strong :    "  Learn  about  Boomfood  from  Boomfood 

itself  and "     He  paused — "  Grasp  your  nettle  before 

it  is  too  late  /  " 

He  stopped  and  stood  wiping  his  lips.  "  A  crystal," 
cried  some  one,  "  a  crystal,"  and  then  came  that  same 


THE  ALTERED  WORLD.  195 

strange  swift  growth  to  thunderous  tmnuJt,  until  the 
whole  world  seemed  cheering.  .  .  . 

The  man  from  prison  came  out  of  the  hall  at  last, 
marvellously  stirred,  and  with  that  in  his  face  that 
marks  those  who  have  seen  a  vision.  He  knew,  every 
one  knew ;  his  ideas  were  no  longer  vague.  He  had 
come  back  to  a  world  in  crisis,  to  the  immediate  decision 
of  a  stupendous  issue.  He  must  play  his  part  in  the 
great  conflict  like  a  man — hke  a  free,  responsible  man. 
The  antagonism  presented  itself  as  a  picture.  On  the 
one  hand  those  easy  gigantic  mail-clad  figures  of  the 
morning — one  saw  them  now  in  a  different  light — on 
the  other  this  little  black-clad  gesticulating  creature 
under  the  limelight^  that  pigmy  thing  with  its  ordered 
flow  of  melodious  persuasion,  its  Uttle,  marvellously  pene- 
trating voice,  John  Caterham — "  Jack  the  Giant-killer." 
They  must  all  imite  to  "  grasp  the  nettle  "  before  it  was 
"  too  late/' 

III. 

The  tallest  and  strongcist  and  most  regarded  of  all 
the  children  of  the  Food  were  the  three  sons  of  Cossar. 
The  mile  or  so  of  land  near  Sevenoaks  in  which  their 
boyhood  passed  became  so  trenched,  so  dug  out  and 
twisted  about,  so  covered  with  sheds  and  huge  working 
models  and  ail  the  play  of  their  developing  powers,  it 
was  like  no  other  place  on  earth.  And  long  since  it 
had  become  too  Uttle  for  the  things  they  sought  to  do. 
The  eldest  son  was  a  mighty  schemer  of  wheeled  engines  ; 
he  had  made  himself  a  sort  of  giant  bicycle  that  no  road 
in  the  world  had  room  for,  no  bridge  could  bear.  There 
it  stood*  a  great  thing  of  wheels  and  engines,  capable  of 
two  hundred  and  fifty  miles  an  hour,  useless  save  that 


196       THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

now  and  then  he  would  mount  it  and  fling  himself  back- 
wards and  forwards  across  that  cumbered  work-yard. 
He  had  meant  to  go  around  the  little  world  with  it  ; 
he  had  made  it  with  that  intention,  while  he  was  still 
no  more  than  a  dreaming  boy.  Now  its  spokes  were 
rusted  deep  red  Hke  wounds,  wherever  the  enamel  had 
been  chipped  away. 

**  You  must  make  a  road  for  it  first,  Sonnie,"  Cossar 
had  said,  "  before  you  can  do  that." 

So  one  morning  about  dawn  the  young  giant  and  his 
brothers  had  set  to  work  to  make  a  road  about  the  world. 
They  seem  to  have  had  an  inkhng  of  opposition  impend- 
ing, and  they  had  worked  with  remarkable  vigour.  The 
world  had  discovered  them  soon  enough,  driving  that 
road  as  straight  as  a  flight  of  a  bullet  towards  the  English 
Channel,  already  some  miles  of  it  levelled  and  made  and 
stamped  hard.  They  had  been  stopped  before  midday 
by  a  vast  crowd  of  excited  people,  owners  of  land,  land 
agentSj  local  authorities,  lawyers,  policemen,  soldiers 
even. 

"  We're  making  a  roadp"  the  biggest  boy  had  ex- 
plained, 

"  Make  a  road  by  all  means,"  said  the  leading  lawyer 
on  the  ground,  "  but  please  respect  the  rights  of  other 
people.  You  have  already  infringed  the  private  rights 
of  twenty-seven  private  proprietors ;  let  alone  the 
special  privileges  and  property  of  an  urban  district 
board,  nine  parish  councils,  a  coimty  council,  two  gas- 
works, and  a  railway  company.  «  „  ," 

"  Goodney  I  "  said  th«  elder  boy  Cossar„ 

'*  You  will  have  to  stop  it/' 

"  But  don't  yon  want  a  nice  straight  road  in  the  place 
of  all  these  rotten  rutty  little  lanes  ?  " 


THE  ALTERED  WORLD.  197 

"  I  won't  say  it  wouldn't  be  advantageous,  but " 


"  It  isn't  to  be  done,"  said  the  eldest  Cossar  boy, 
picking  up  his  tools. 

*'  Not  in  this  way,"  said  the  lawyer,  **  certainly," 

"  How  is  it  to  be  done  ?  " 

The  leading  lawyer's  answer  had  been  complicated 
and  vague. 

Cossar  had  come  down  to  sec  the  mischief  his  children 
had  done,  and  reproved  them  severely  and  laughed 
enormously  and  seemed  to  be  extremely  happy  over 
the  afiair.  "  You  boys  must  wait  a  bit,"  he  shouted  up 
to  them,  "  before  you  can  do  things  Hke  that»" 

"The  lawyer  told  us  we  must  begin  by  preparing  a 
scheme,  and  getting  special  powers  and  all  sorts  of  rot. 
Said  it  would  take  us  years," 

"  We'll  have  a  scheme  before  long,  Uttle  boy,"  cried 
Cossar,  hands  to  his  mouth  as  he  shouted,  "  never  fear. 
For  a  bit  you'd  better  play  about  and  make  models 
of  the  things  you  v/ant  to  do," 

They  did  as  he  tc^ld  them  like  obedient  sons. 

But  for  all  that  the  Cossar  lads  brooded  a  Httle, 

"  It's  all  very  well,"  said  the  second  to  the  first, 
"  but  I  don't  always  want  just  to  play  about  and  plan, 
I  want  to  do  something  real,  you  know.  We  didn't 
come  into  this  world  so  strong  as  we  are,  just  to  play 
about  in  this  messy  Httle  bit  of  ground,  you  know, 
and  take  little  walks  and  keep  out  of  the  towns " — 
for  by  that  time  they  were  forbidden  all  boroughs  and 
urban  districts,  "  Doing  nothing's  just  wicked.  Can't 
we  find  out  something  the  httle  people  wa7it  done  and 
do  it  for  them — just  for  the  fun  of  doing  it  ? 

"  Lots  of  them  haven't  houses  fit  to  Uve  in,"  said  the 
second  boy.     "  Let's  go  and  build  'em  a  house  close 


igS  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

up  to  London,  that  will  hold  heaps  and  heaps  of  them 
and  be  ever  so  comfortable  and  nice,  and  let's  make  'em 
a  nice  httie  road  to  where  they  all  go  and  do  business — 
a  nice  straight  Httie  road,  and  make  it  ail  as  nice  as  nice. 
We'll  make  it  all  so  clean  and  pretty  that  they  won't 
any  of  them  be  able  to  live  grubby  and  beastly  like  most 
of  them  do  now.  Water  enough  for  them  to  wash  with, 
we'll  have — you  know  they're  so  dirty  now  that  nine 
out  of  ten  of  their  houses  haven't  even  baths  in  them, 
the  filthy  little  skunks  I  You  know,  the  ones  that  have 
baths  spit  insults  at  the  ones  that  haven't,  instead  of 
helping  them  to  get  them — and  call  'em  the  Great 
Unwashed. — You  know.,  Well  alter  all  that.  And 
we'll  make  electricity  light  and  cook  and  clean  up  for 
them,  and  all.  Fancy  I  They  make  their  women — 
women  who  are  going  to  be  mothers — crawl  about  and 
scrub  floors  I 

"  We  could  make  it  ail  beautifully.  We  could  bank 
up  a  valley  in  that  range  of  hills  over  there  and  make  a 
nice  reservoir,  and  we  could  make  a  big  place  here  to 
generate  our  electricity  and  have  it  all  simply  lovely. 
Couldn't  we,  brother  ?  ,  ,  «  And  then  perhaps  they'd 
let  us  do  some  other  things." 

*'  Yes,"  said  the  elder  brother,  **  we  could  do  it  v^ry 
nice  for  them." 

"  Then  kt's,"  said  the  second  brother. 

"  /  don't  mind,"  said  the  elder  brother,  and  looked 
about  for  a  handy  tool. 

And  that  led  to  another  dreadful  bother. 

Agitated  multitudes  were  at  them  in  no  time,  telling 
them  for  a  thousand  reasons  to  stop,  tellirig  them  to 
stop  for  no  reason  at  all-^babbling,  confused,  and 
varied  multitudes.    The  place  they  were  building  was 


THE  ALTERED  WORLD.  199 

too  high — it  couldn't  possibly  be  safe.  It  was  ugly ;  it 
interfered  with  the  letting  of  proper-sized  houses  in  the 
neighbourhood ;  it  ruined  the  tone  of  the  neighbour- 
hood ;  it  was  unneighbourly ;  it  was  contrary  to  the 
Local  Building  Regulations ;  it  infringed  the  right  of 
the  local  authority  to  muddle  about  with  a  minute 
expensive  electric  supply  of  its  own  ;  it  interfered  with 
the  concerns  of  the  local  water  company. 

Local  Government  Board  clerks  roused  themselves 
to  judicial  obstruction.  The  Uttle  lawyer  turned  up 
again  to  represent  about  a  dozen  threatened  interests ; 
local  landowners  appeared  in  opposition  ;  people  with 
mysterious  claims  claimed  to  be  bought  oft  at  exorbitant 
rates ;  the  Trades  LTnions  of  all  the  building  trades 
hfted  up  collective  voices ;  and  a  ring  of  dealers  in  all 
sorts  of  buildmg  material  became  a  bar.  Extraordinary 
associations  of  people  with  prophetic  visions  of  aesthetic 
horrors  rallied  to  protect  the  scenery  of  the  place  where 
they  would  build  the  great  house,  of  the  valley  where 
they  would  bank  up  the  water.  These  last  people  were 
absolutely  the  worst  asses  of  the  lot,  the  Cossar  boys 
considered.  That  beautiful  house  of  the  Cossar  boys 
was  just  like  a  walking-stick  thrust  into  a  wasps'  nest, 
in  no  time, 

*'  I  never  did  I  "  said  ihe  elder  boy, 

''  We  can't  go  on,"  said  the  second  brother. 

"  Rotten  little  beasts  they  are,"  said  the  third  of  the 
brothers  ;  "  we  can't  do  anything  I " 

"  Even  when  it's  for  their  own  comfort.  Such  a  nice 
place  we'd  have  made  for  them  too," 

**They  seem  to  spend  their  silly  httle  lives  getting 
in  each  other's  way,"  said  the  eldest  boy.  "  Rights 
and  laws  and  regulations  and  rascalities  i    it's  like  a 


200      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

game  of  spellicans.  .  .  .  Well,  anyhow,  they'll  have  to 
live  in  their  grubby,  dirty,  silly  little  houses  for  a  bit 
longer.     It's  very  evident  we  can't  go  on  with  this." 

And  the  Cossar  children  left  that  great  house  un- 
finished, a  niere  hole  of  foundations  and  the  beginning 
of  a  wall,  and  sulked  back  to  their  big  enclosure.  After 
a  time  the  hole  wa-s  filled  with  water  and  with  stagnation 
and  weeds,  and  vermin,  and  the  Food,  either  dropped 
there  by  the  sons  of  Cossar  or  blowing  thither  as  dust, 
set  growth  going  m  its  usual  fashion.  Water  voles  came 
out  over  the  country  and  did  infinite  havoc,  and  one 
day  a  farmer  caught  his  pigs  drinking  there,  and  in- 
stantly and  'v\ith  great  presence  of  mind — for  he  knew 
of  the  great  hog  of  Oakhaxa— slew  them  all  And  from 
that  deep  pool  it  was  the  mosquitoes  cam'"^,  quite  terrible 
mosquitoes,  whose  only  vtitue  was  that  the  sons  of 
Cossar,  after  being  bitten  for  a  Little,  could  stand  the 
thing  no  longer,  but  chose  a  moonlight  night  when  law 
and  order  were  abed  and  drained  the  water  clean  away 
into  the  river  by  Brook, 

But  they  left  the  big  weeds  and  tJhe  big  water  voles 
and  all  sorts  of  big  midesirable  thiugs  still  Uving  and 
breeding  on  the  site  they  had  chosen — the  site  on  which 
the  fair  great  house  of  the  little  people  might  have 
towered  to  heaven,  ,  »  ■ 

IV. 

That  had  been  in  the  boyhood  of  the  Sons,  but  now 
they  were  nearly  men.  And  the  chains  had  been  tight- 
ening upon  them  and  tightening  with  every  year  of 
growth.  Each  year  they  grew,  and  the  Food  spread 
and  great  things  multipUed,  each  year  the  stress  and 
tension  rose.    The  Food  had  been  at  first  for  the  great 


THE  ALTERED  WORLD.  201 

mrss  of  mankind  a  distant  marvel,  and  now  it  was 
coming  home  to  every  threshold,  and  threatening,  press- 
ing against  and  distorting  the  whole  order  of  Hfe.  It 
blocked  this,  it  overturned  that ;  it  changed  natural 
products,  and  by  changing  natural  products  it  stopped 
emplojTnents  and  threw  men  out  of  work  by  the  hundred 
thousands  ;  it  swept  over  boundaries  and  turned  the 
world  oi  trade  into  a  world  of  cataclysms :  no  wonder 
mankind  hated  it. 

And  since  it  is  easier  to  hate  animate  than  inanimate 
things,  animals  more  than  plants,  and  one's  fellow-men 
more  completely  than  any  animals,  the  fear  and  trouble 
engendered  by  giant  nettles  and  six-foot  grass  blades, 
awful  insects  and  tiger-hke  vermin,  grew  all  into  one 
great  power  of  detestation  that  aimed,  itself  with  a 
simple  directness  at  that  scattered  band  of  great  human 
beings,  the  Children  of  the  Food.  That  hatred  had 
become  the  central  force  in  political  affairs.  The  old 
party  lines  had  been  traversed  and  effaced  altogether 
under  the  insistence  of  these  newer  issues,  and  the  con- 
flict lay  now  with  the  party  of  the  temporisers,  who 
were  for  putting  little  political  men  to  control  and 
regulate  the  Food,  and  the  party  of  reaction  for  whom 
Caterham  spoke,  speaking  always  with  a  more  sinister 
ambiguity,  crystallising  his  intention  first  in  one  threat- 
ening phrase  and  then  another,  now  that  men  must 
"  prune  the  bramble  growths,"  now  that  they  must 
find  a  '*  cure  for  elephantiasis,"  and  at  last  upon 
the  eve  of  the  election  that  they  mirst  "  Grasp  the 
nettle." 

One  day  the  three  sons  of  Cossar,  who  were  now  no 
longer  boys  but  men,  sat  among  the  masses  of  their 
futile  work  and  talked  together  after  their  fashion  of  all 


202      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

these  things.  They  had  been  working  all  day  at  one  of 
a  series  of  great  and  complicated  trenches  their  father 
had  bid  them  make,  and  now  it  was  sunset,  and  they 
sat  ia  the  little  garden  space  before  the  great  house 
and  looked  at  the  world  and  rested,  until  the  little 
servants  within  should  say  their  food  was  ready. 

You  must  figure  these  mighty  forms,  forty  feet  high 
the  least  of  them  was,  reclining  on  a  patch  of  turf  that 
would  have  seemed  a  stubble  of  reeds  to  a  common 
man.  One  sat  up  and  chipped  earth  from  his  huge 
boots  with  an  iron  girder  he  grasped  in  his  hand ;  the 
second  rested  on  his  elbow ;  the  third  whittled  a  pine 
tree  into  shape  and  made  a  smell  of  resin  in  the  air. 
They  were  clothed  not  in  cloth  but  in  under-garments 
of  woven  rope  and  outer  clothes  of  felted  aluminium 
wire ;  they  were  shod  with  timber  and  iron,  and  the 
links  and  buttons  and  belts  of  their  clothing  were  all 
of  plated  steel.  The  great  single-storeyed  house  they 
lived  in,  Eg3rptian  in  its  massiveness,  half  built  of 
monstrous  blocks  of  chalk  and  half  excavated  from  the 
living  rock  of  the  hill,  had  a  front  a  full  hundred  feet 
in  height,  and  beyond,  the  chimneys  and  wheels,  the 
cranes  and  covers  of  their  work  sheds  rose  marvellously 
against  the  sky.  Through  a  circular  window  in  the 
house  there  was  visible  a  spout  from  which  some  white- 
hot  metal  dripped  and  dripj^ed  in  measured  drops  into 
a  receptacle  out  of  sight.  The  place  was  enclosed  and 
rudely  fortified  by  monstrojis  banks  of  earth  backed 
with  steel  both  over  the  crests  of  the  Downs  above 
and  across  the  dip  of  the  valley.  It  needed  something 
of  common  size  to  mark  the  nature  of  the  scale.  The 
train  that  came  rattling  from  Sevenoaks  athwart  their 
vision,  and  presently  plunged  into  the  tunnel  out  of 


THE  ALTERED  WORLD.  203 

their  sight,  looked  by  contrast  with  them  like  some 
small-sized  automatic  toy. 

"  They  have  made  all  the  woods  this  side  of  Ightham 
out  of  bounds,"  said  one,  "  and  moved  the  board 
that  was  out  by  Knockholt  two  miles  and  more  this 
way." 

"  It  is  the  least  they  could  do,"  said  the  youngest, 
after  a  pause.  "  They  are  trying  to  take  the  wind  out 
of  Caterham's  sails." 

"  It's  not  enough  for  that,  and — it  is  almost  too  much 
for  us,"  said  the  third. 

"  They  are  cutting  us  ofi  from  Brother  Redwood. 
Last  time  I  went  to  him  the  red  notices  had  crept  a 
mile  in,  either  way.  The  road  to  him  along  the  Downs 
is  no  more  than  a  narrow  lane." 

The  speaker  thought.  '*  What  has  come  to  our 
brother  Redwood  ?  *' 

"  Why  ?  "  said  the  eldest  brother. 

The  speaker  hacked  a  bough  from  his  pine.  "  He 
was  like — as  though  he  wasn't  awake.  He  didn't  seem 
to  listen  to  what  I  had  to  say.  And  he  said  something 
of— love." 

The  youngest  tapped  his  girder  on  the  edge  of  his 
iron  sole  and  laughed.  "  Brother  Redwood,"  he  said, 
"  has  dreams." 

Neither  spoke  for  a  space.  Then  the  eldest  brother 
said,  *'  This  cooping  up  and  cooping  up  grows  more 
than  I  can  bear.  At  last,  I  believe,  they  will  draw  a 
line  round  our  boots  and  tell  us  to  live  on  that." 

The  middle  brother  swept  aside  a  heap  of  pine  boughs 
with  one  hand  and  shifted  his  attitude.  "  What  they 
do  now  is  nothing  to  what  they  will  do  when  Caterham 
has  power.'* 


204  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

"  If  he  gets  power,"  said  the  youngest  brother,  smiting 
the  ground  with  his  girder. 

"  As  he  will,"  said  the  eldest,  staring  at  his  feet. 

The  middle  brother  ceased  his  lopping,  and  his  eye 
went  to  the  great  banks  tliat  sheltered  them  about. 
"  Then,  brothers,"  he  said,  "  our  youth  will  be  over, 
and,  as  Father  Redwood  said  to  us  long  ago,  we  must 
quit  ourselves  like  men." 

"Yes,"  said  the  eldest  brother;  "but  what  exactly 
does  that  mean  ?  Just  what  does  it  mean — when  that 
day  of  trouble  comes  ?  " 

He  too  glanced  at  those  rude  vast  suggestions  of 
entrenchment  about  them,  looking  not  so  much  at  them 
as  through  them  and  over  the  hills  to  the  innumerable 
multitudes  beyond.  Something  of  the  same  sort  came 
into  all  their  minds — a  vision  of  little  people  coming 
out  to  war,  in  a  flood,  the  little  people,  inexhaustible, 
incessant,  malignant.  .  .  . 

'*  They  are  little,"  said  the  youngest  brother  ;  "  but 
they  have  numbers  beyond  counting,  like  the  sands  of 
the  sea." 

"  They  have  arms — they  have  weapons  even,  that 
our  brothers  in  Sunderland  have  made." 

"  Besides,  Brothers,  except  for  vermin,  except  lor 
little  accidents  v/ith  evil  thinii's,  what  have  we  seen  of 
killing  ?  " 

"  I  know,"  said  the  eldest  brother.  "  For  ali  that — 
we  are  what  we  ate.  W\jf:T\  the  day  of  trouble  comes 
we  must  do  the  thing  we  havli  to  do." 

He  closed  tiis  knSfe  mih  a  snap—the  blade  was  the 
length  of  a  man — and  use<;l  his  new  pine  staQ  to  help 
himself  rise.  He  stood  up  and  turned  towards  the 
sqtiat  grey  tnunensity  of  the  house.    The  crimsoTi  of  the 


THE  ALTERED  WORLD,  205 

sunset  caught  him  as  he  rose,  caught  tbe  mail  and  clasps 
about  his  neck  and  the  woven  metal  of  his  arins,  and 
to  the  eyes  of  his  brother  it  seemed  as  though  he  was 
suddenly  suffused  with  blood.  .  .  . 

As  the  young  giant  rose  a  little  black  figure  became 
visible  to  him  against  that  western  incandescence  on  the 
top  of  the  embankment  that  towered  above  the  summit 
of  the  down.  The  black  limbs  waved  in  ungainly  ges- . 
tures.  Something  in  ihe  fling  of  the  limbs  suggested 
haste  to  the  young  giant's  mind.  He  waved  his  pine 
mast  m  reply,  hlled  the  whole  valley  with  his  vast 
Hullo  I  threw  a  "  Something's  up  '*  to  his  brothers, 
and  set  off  in  twenty-foot  strides  to  meet  and  help  his 
father. 

V. 

It  chanced  too  that  a  young  man  who  was  not  a 
giant  was  delivering  his  soul  about  these  sons  of  Cossar 
just  at  that  same  time.  He  had  come  over  the  hills 
beyond  Sevenoaks,  he  and  his  friend,  and  he  it  was  did 
the  talking.  In  the  hedge  as  they  came  along  they 
had  heard  a  pitiful  squealing,  and  had  intervened  to 
rescue  three  nestling  tits  from  the  attack  of  a  couple 
of  giant  ants.  That  adventure  it  was  had  set  him 
talking. 

"  Reactionary  !  "  he  was  saying,  as  they  came  within 
sight  of  the  Cossar  encampment.  "  Who  wouldn't  be 
reactionary  ?  Look  at  that  square  of  ground,  that 
space  of  God's  earth  that  was  once  sweet  and  fair,  torn, 
desecrated,  disembowelled  I  Those  sheds  !  That  great 
wind-wheel  I  That  monstrous  wheeled  machine  I  Those 
dykes  !  Look  at  those  three  monsters  squatting  there., 
plotting  some  ugly  de\ilment  or  other  1  Look — look  at 
ail  the  laiid  I  " 


2o6  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

His  friend  glanced  at  his  face.  "  You  have  been 
listening  to  Caterham,"  he  said. 

*'  Using  my  eyes.  Looking  a  little  into  the  peace  and 
order  of  the  past  we  leave  behind.  This  foul  Food  is 
the  last  shape  of  the  Devil,  still  set  as  ever  upon  the 
ruin  of  our  world.  Think  what  the  world  must  have 
been  before  our  days,  what  it  was  still  when  our  mothers 
bore  us,  and  see  it  now  I  Think  how  these  slopes  once 
smiled  under  the  golden  harvest,  how  the  hedges,  full 
of  sweet  Uttie  flowers,  parted  the  modest  portion  of 
this  man  from  that,  how  the  ruddy  farmhouses  dotted 
the  land,  and  the  voice  of  the  church  beUs  from  yonder 
tower  stilled  the  whole  world  each  Sabbath  into  Sabbath 
prayer.  And  now,  every  year,  still  more  and  more  of 
monstrous  weeds,  of  monstrous  vermin,  and  these 
giants  growing  all  about  us,  straddling  over  us,  blunder- 
ing against  all  that  is  subtle  and  sacred  in  our  world. 
Why  here — Look  I  " 

He  pointed,  and  his  friend's  eyes  followed  the  line  of 
his  white  finger. 

"  One  of  their  footmarks.  See  I  It  has  smashed  itself 
three  feet  deep  and  more,  a  pitfall  for  horse  and  rider, 
a  trap  to  the  unwary.  There  is  a  briar  rose  smashed  to 
death ;  there  is  grass  uprooted  and  a  teazle  crushed 
aside,  a  farmer's  drain  pipe  snapped  and  the  edge  of  the 
pathway  broken  down.  Destruction  I  So  they  are 
doing  all  over  the  world,  all  over  the  order  and  decency 
the  world  of  men  has  made.  Trampling  on  aU  things. 
Reaction  !     What  else  ?  " 

"  But — reaction.    What  do  you  hope  to  do  ?  " 

"  Stop  it !  "  cried  the  young  man  from  Oxford.  "  Be- 
fore it  is  too  late." 

"  But " 


THE  ALTERED  WORLD.  207 

"  It's  )wt  impossible,"  cried  the  young  man  from 
Oxford,  with  a  jump  in  his  voice.  "  We  want  the  firm 
hind ;  we  want  the  subtle  plan,  the  resolute  mind. 
We  have  been  mealy-mouthed  and  weak-handed  ;  we 
hcve  trifled  and  temporised,  and  the  Food  has  grown 
and  grown.     Yet  even  now " 

He  stopped  for  a  moment.  "  This  is  the  echo  of 
Caterham,"  said  his  friend. 

*  Even  now.  Even  now  there  is  hope — abundant 
hope,  if  only  we  make  sure  of  what  we  want  and  what 
we  mean  to  destroy.  The  mass  of  people  are  with  us, 
much  more  with  us  than  they  were  a  few  years  ago ; 
the  law  is  with  us,  the  constitution  and  order  of  society, 
the  spirit  of  the  established  religions,  the  customs  and 
habits  of  mankind  are  with  us — and  against  the  Food. 
Why  should  we  temporise  ?  Why  should  we  lie  ?  We 
hate  it,  we  don't  want  it;  why  then  should  we  have 
it  ?  Do  you  mean  to  just  grizzle  and  obstruct  passively 
and  do  nothing — till  the  sand»  are  out  ?  " 

He  stopped  short  and  turned  about.  '^  Look  at  that 
grove  of  nettles  there.  In  the  midst  of  them  are  homes 
— deserted — where  once  clean  families  ©f  simple  men 
played  out  their  honest  lives  I 

"  And  there  I  "  he  swung  round  to  where  the  young 
Cossars  muttered  to  one  another  of  their  wrongs. 

"  Look  at  them  1  And  I  know  their  father,  a  brute, 
a  sort  of  brute  beast  with  an  intolerant  loud  voice,  a 
creature  who  has  run  amuck  in  our  all  too  merciful 
world  for  the  last  thirty  years  and  more.  An  engineer  1 
To  him  all  that  we  hold  dear  and  sacred  is  nothing. 
Nothing  1  The  splendid  traditions  of  our  race  and  land, 
the  noble  institutions,  the  venerable  order,  the  broad 
slow  march  from  precedent  to  precedent  that  has  made 


2o8      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

our  English  people  great  and  this  sunny  island  free- 
it  is  all  an  idle  tale,  told  and  done  with.  Some  claptrap 
about  the  Future  is  worth  all  these  sacred  things.  .  ,'  . 
llie  sort  of  man  who  would  run  a  tramway  over  llis 
mother's  grave  if  he  thought  that  was  the  cheapat 
hne  the  tramway  could  take.  .  .  .  And  you  think  to 
temporise,  to  mal^^e  some  scheme  of  compromise,  that 
will  enable  you  to  hve  in  your  way  while  that — that 
machinery — lives  in  its.  I  tell  you  it  is  hopeless — 
hopeless.  As  weU  make  treaties  with  a  tiger  !  Tiey 
want  things  monstrous — we  want  them  sane  and  sweet. 
It  is  one  thing  or  the  other." 

"  But  what  can  you  do  ?  " 

"  Much  I  All !  Stop  the  Food  I  They  are  still  scat- 
tered, these  giants,  still  ira.mature  and  disunited.  Chain 
them,  gag  them,  muzzle  them.  At  any  cost  stop  them. 
It  is  their  world  or  ours  I  Stop  the  Food.  Shut  up 
these  men  who  make  it.  Do  anything  to  stop  Cossar  I 
You  don't  seem  t;c>  remember — one  generation — only  one 

generation  needs  holding  down,  and  then Then  we 

could  level  those  mounds  there,  fill  up  their  footsteps, 
take  the  ugly  .sirens  from  our  church  towers,  smash  all 
our  elephant  guns,  and  torn  our  faces  again  to  the  old 
order,  the  ripe  old  civilisation  for  which  the  soul  of  man 
is  fitted." 

"  It's  a  mighty  effort." 

"  For  a  mighty  end.  And  if  we  don't  ?  Don't  you 
see  the  prospect  before  us  clear  as  day  ?  Everywhere 
tlie  giants  will  increase  and  multiply  ;  ever>^where  they 
will  make  and  scatter  the  FiX)d.  Tlie  grass  will  grow 
gigantic  in  our  fields^  the  weeds  in  our  hedges,  the  vermin 
in  the  thickets,  the  rats  In  the  drains.  More  iajid  more 
and  more.    Tiik  X»  oaJy  a  beg1ntiir*g.    The  !n^ct  uwld 


THE  ALTERED  WORLD.  209 

will  rise  on  us,  the  plant  world,  the  very  fishes  in  the 
sea,  will  swamp  and  drown  our  ships.  Tremendous 
growths  will  obscure  and  hide  our  houses,  smother  our 
churches,  smash  and  destroy  all  the  order  of  our  cities, 
and  we  shall  become  no  more  than  a  feeble  vermin 
under  the  heels  of  the  new  race.  Mankind  will  be 
swimped  and  drowned  in  things  of  its  own  begetting  ! 
And  all  for  nothing  !  Size  !  Mere  size  !  Enlargement 
and  da  capo.  Already  we  go  picking  our  way  among 
the  first  beginnings  of  the  coming  time.  And  all  we  do 
is  10  say  *  How  inconvenient !  '  To  grumble  and  do 
nothing.     No  !  " 

He  raised  his  hand. 

"  Let  them  do  the  thing  they  have  to  do !  So  also 
will  L  I  am  for  Reaction — unstinted  and  fearless 
Reaction.  Unless  you  mean  to  take  this  Food  also, 
what  else  is  there  to  do  in  all  the  world  ?  We  have 
trifled  in  the  middle  waj's  too  long.  You  I  Trifling  in 
the  middle  ways  is  your  habit,  your  circle  of  existence, 
your  space  and  time.  So,  not  I !  I  am  against  the 
Food,  with  aU  my  strength  and  purpose  against  the 
Food." 

He  turned  on  his  companion's  grunt  of  dissent. 
**  Where  are  you  ?  " 

'*  It's  a  complicated  business " 

"  Oh  1 — Driftwood  1  "  said  the  young  man  from  Ox- 
ford, very  bitterly,  with  a  fling  of  all  his  Umbs.  "  The 
middle  way  is  nothingness.  It  is  one  tiling  or  the 
other.  Eat  or  destroy.  Eat  or  destroy  !  What  else 
is  there  to  do  ?  " 


CHAPTER   THE   SECOND. 

THE  GIANT  LOVERS.  ! 

I. 

Now  it  chanced  in  the  days  when  Caterham  was  cam- 
paigning against  the  Boom-children  before  the  General 
Election  that  was — amidst  the  most  tragic  and  terrible 
circumstances — ^to  bring  him  into  power,  that  the  giant 
Princess,  that  Serene  Highness  whose  early  nutrition 
had  played  so  great  a  part  in  the  brilliant  career  of 
Doctor  Winkles,  had  come  from  the  kingdom  of  her 
father  to  England,  on  an  occasion  that  was  deemed 
important.  She  was  affianced  for  reasons  of  state  to 
a  certain  Prince — and  the  wedding  was  to  be  made 
an  event  of  international  significance.  There  had 
arisen  mysterious  delays.  Rumour  and  Imagination 
collaborated  in  the  story  and  many  things  were  said. 
There  were  suggestions  of  a  recalcitrant  Prince  who 
declared  he  would  not  be  made  to  look  like  a  fool — 
at  least  to  this  extent.  Pebple  sympathised  with  him. 
That  is  the  most  singificant  aspect  of  the  affair. 

Now  it  may  seem  a  strange  thing,  but  it  is  a  fact 
that  the  giant  Princess,  when  she  came  to  England,  knew 
of  no  other  giants  whatever.  She  had  Jived  in  a  world 
where  tact  is  almost  a  passion  and  reservations  the  air 
of  one's  life.    They  had  kept  the  thing  from  her  ;  they 


THE  GIANT  LOVERS.  211 

had  hedged  her  about  from  sight  or  suspicion  of  any 
gigantic  form,  until  her  appointed  coming  to  England 
was  due.  Until  she  met  young  Redwood  she  had  no 
inkUng  that  there  was  such  a  thing  as  another  giant  in 
the  world. 

In  the  kingdom  of  the  father  of  the  Princess  there 
were  wild  wastes  of  upland  and  mountains  where  she 
had  been  accustomed  to  roam  freely.  She  loved  the 
sunrise  and  the  sunset  and  all  the  great  drama  of  the 
open  heavens  more  than  anything  else  in  the  world,  but 
among  a  people  at  once  so  democratic  and  so  vehemently 
loyal  as  the  English  her  freedom  was  much  restricted. 
People  came  in  brakes,  in  excursion  trains,  in  organised 
multitudes  to  see  her  ;  they  would  cycle  long  distances 
to  stare  at  her,  and  it  was  necessary  to  rise  betimes  if 
she  would  walk  in  peace.  It  was  still  near  the  dawn 
that  morning  when  young  Redwood  came  upon  her. 

The  Great  Park  near  the  Palace  where  she  lodged 
stretched,  for  a  score  of  miles  and  more,  west  and  south 
of  the  western  palace  gates.  The  chestnut  trees  of  its 
avenues  reached  high  above  her  head.  Each  one  as  she 
passed  it  seemed  to  proffer  a  more  abundant  wealth  of 
blosscwn.  For  a  time  she  was  content  with  sight  and 
scent,  but  at  last  she  was  won  over  by  these  offers,  and 
set  herself  so  busily  to  choose  and  pick  that  she  did 
not  perceive  young  Redwood  until  he  was  close  upon  her. 

She  moved  among  the  chestnut  trees,  with  the  destined 
lover  drawing  near  to  her,  unanticipated,  unsuspected. 
She  thrust  her  hands  in  among  the  branches,  breaking 
them  and  gathering  them.  She  was  alone  in  the  world. 
Then 

She  looked  up,  and  in  that  moment  she  was  mated. 

We  must  needs  put  our  imaginations  to  his  stature 


212      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

to  see  the  beauty  he  saw.  That  unapproachable  great- 
ness that  prevents  our  immediate  sympathy  with  her 
did  not  exist  for  him.  There  she  stood,  a  gracious  girl, 
the  first  created  being  that  had  ever  seemed  a  mate  ior 
him,  light  and  slender,  Hghtly  clad,  the  fresh  breeze  of 
the  dawn  moulding  the  subtly  folding  robe  upon  her 
against  the  soft  strong  lines  of  her  form,  and  with  a 
great  mass  of  blossoming  chestnut  branches  in  her  hands. 
The  collar  of  her  robe  opened  to  show  the  whiteness  of 
her  neck  and  a  soft  shadowed  roundness  that  passed  out 
of  sight  towards  her  shoulders.  The  breeze  had  stolen 
a  strand  or  so  of  her  hair  too,  and  strained  its  red-tipped 
brown  across  her  cheek.  Her  eyes  were  open  blue,  and 
her  lips  rested  always  in  the  promise  of  a  smile  as  she 
reached  among  the  branches. 

She  turned  upon  him  with  a  start,  saw  him,  and  for  a 
space  they  regarded  one  another.  For  her,  the  sight  of 
him  was  so  amazing,  so  incredible,  as  to  be,  for  some 
moments  at  least,  terrible.  He  came  to  her  with  the 
shock  of  a  supernatural  apparition  ;  he  broke  all  the 
established  law  of  her  world.  He  was  a  youth  of  one- 
and-twenty  then,  slenderly  built,  with  his  father's  dark- 
ness and  his  father's  gravity.  He  was  clad  in  a  sober 
soft  brown  leather,  close-fitting  easy  garments,  and  in 
brown  hose,  that  shaped  him  bravely.  His  head  went 
uncovered  in  all  weathers.  They  stood  regarding  one 
sjiother — she  incredulously'  amazed,  and  he  with  his 
heart  beating  fast.  It  was  a  moment  without  a  prelude, 
the  cardinal  meeting  of  their  lives. 

For  him  there  was  less  surprise.  He  had  been  seeking 
her,  and  yet  his  heart  beat  fast.  He  came  towards  her, 
slowly,  with  his  eyes  upon  her  face. 

"  You  are  the  Princess, "  he  said.     "  My  father  has 


THE  GIANT  LOVERS.  213 

told  me.  You  are  the  Princess  who  was  given  the  Food 
of  the  Gods." 

"  I  am  the  Princess — yes,"  she  said,  with  eyes  of 
wonder.     "  But — what  are  you  ?  " 

"I  am  the  son  of  the  man  who  made  the  Food  of  the 
Gods." 

"  The  Food  of  the  Gods  I  " 

"  Yes,  the  Food  of  the  Gods." 

"  But " 

Her  face  expressed  infinite  perplexity. 

"  What  ?  I  don't  understand.  The  Food  of  the 
Gods  ?  " 

**  You  have  not  heard  ?  " 

"  The  Food  of  the  Gods  !    No  I  " 

She  found  herself  trembUng  violently.  The  colour 
left  her  face.  "'  T  did  not  know,"  she  said.  **  Do  you 
mean ?  *' 

He  waited  for  her. 

"  Do  you  rriean  there  are  other — giants  ?  " 

He  repeated,  '*  Did  you  not  know  ?  " 

And  she  answered,  \\ith  the  growing  amazement  of 
realisation,  "  No  !  '* 

The  whole  world  and  all  the  meauing  of  the  world  was 
changing  for  her.  A  branch  of  chestnut  slipped  from 
her  hand.  "  Do  you  mean  to  say,"  she  repeated  stupidly, 
"  that  there  are  other  giants  in  the  world  ?  That  some 
food ?  " 

He  caught  her  amazement. 

"  You  know  nothing  ?  "  he  cried.  "  You  have  never 
heard  of  us  ?    You,  whom  the  Food  has  made  akin  to  us  I " 

There  was  teixor  still  in  the  eyes  that  stared  at  him. 
Her  hand  rose  towards  her  throat  and  fell  again.  She 
whispered,  "  No.*' 


214      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

It  seemed  to  her  that  she  must  weep  or  faint.  Then 
in  a  moment  she  had  rule  over  herself  and  she  was 
speakmg  and  thinking  clearly.  "  All  this  has  been  kept 
from  me,"   she  said.     **  It  is  Uke  a  dream.     I  have 

dreamt I  have  dreamt  such  things.    But  waking 

No.  Tell  me  !  Tell  me !  \\Tiat  are  you  ?  What  is 
tJiis  Food  of  the  Gods  ?  Tell  me  slowly — and  clearly. 
Why  have  they  kept  it  from  mCj  that  I  am  not  alone  ?  " 


II. 

"  Tell  me,"  she  said,  and  yoimg  Redwood,  tremulous 
and  excited,  set  himself  to  tell  her — ^it  was  poor  and 
broken  teUing  for  a  time— of  the  Food  of  the  Gods  and 
the  giant  children  who  were  scattered  over  the  world. 

You  must  figure  them  both,  flushed  and  startled  in 
their  bearing,  getting  at  one  another's  meaning  through 
endless  half-heard,  half-spoken  phrases,  repeating,  mak- 
ing perplexing  breaks  and  new  departures — a  wonderful 
talk,  in  which  she  awakened  from  the  ignorance  of  all 
her  life.  And  very  slowly  it  became  clear  to  her  that 
she  was  no  exception  to  the  order  of  mankind,  but  one 
of  a  scattered  brotherhood,  who  had  all  eaten  the  Food 
and  grown  for  ever  out  of  the  Uttle  limits  of  the  folk 
beneath  their  feet.  Young  Redwood  spoke  of  his  father, 
of  Cossar,  of  the  Brother^  scattered  throughout  the 
country,  of  the  great  dawn  of  wider  meaning  that  had 
come  at  last  into  the  history  of  the  world.  "  We  are  in 
the  beginning  of  a  beginning,"  he  said  ;  "  this  world 
of  theirs  is  only  the  prelude  to  the  world  the  Food  will 
make. 

'*  My  father  believes — and  I  also  believe — that  a  time 
will  come  when  Uttleness  will  have  passed  altogether  out 


THE  GIANT  LOVERS.  215 

of  the  world  of  man, — when  giants  shall  go  freely  about 
tliis  earth — their  earth — doing  continually  greater  and 
more  splendid  things.  But  that — that  is  to  come.  We 
are  not  even  the  first  generation  of  that — we  are  the  first 
experiments." 

"  And  of  these  things,"  she  said,  *'  I  knew  nothing  !  " 

"  There  are  times  when  it  seems  to  me  almost  as  if  we 
had  come  too  soon.  Some  one,  I  suppose,  had  to  come 
first.  But  the  world  was  all  unprepared  for  our  coming 
and  for  the  coming  of  all  the  lesser  great  things  that  drew 
their  greatness  from  the  Food.  There  have  been  blun- 
ders ;  there  have  been  conflicts.  The  little  people  hate 
our  kind.  .  .  . 

"  They  are  hard  towards  us  because  they  are  so  Uttle. 
.  .  .  And  because  our  feet  are  heavy  on  the  things  that 
make  their  lives.  But  at  any  rate  they  hate  us  now ; 
they  will  have  none  of  us— only  if  we  could  shrink  back 
to  the  common  size  of  them  would  they  begin  to  for- 
give. .  .  . 

"  They  are  happy  in  houses  that  are  prison  cells  to 
us  ;  their  cities  are  too  small  for  us ;  we  go  in  misery 
along  their  narrow  ways ;  we  cannot  worship  in  their 
churches.  .  .  . 

"  We  see  over  their  walls  and  over  their  protections ; 
we  look  inadvertently  into  their  upper  windows ;  we 
look  over  their  customs ;  their  laws  axe  no  more  than  a 
net  about  our  feet.  .  .  . 

"  Every  time  we  stumble  we  hear  them  shouting ; 
every  time  we  blunder  against  their  limits  or  stretch  out 
to  any  spacious  act.  .  .  . 

'*  Our  easy  paces  are  wild  flights  to  them,  and  all 
they  deem  great  and  wonderful  no  more  than  dolls' 
pjn-amids  to  us.    Their  pettiness  of  method  and  appli- 


2i6      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

ance  and  imagination  hampers  and  defeats  our  powers. 
There  are  no  machines  to  the  power  of  our  hands,  no 
helps  to  fit  our  needs.  They  hold  our  greatness  in  servi- 
tude by  a  thousand  invisible  bands.  We  are  stronger, 
man  for  man,  a  hundred  times,  but  we  are  disarmed  ; 
our  very  greatness  makes  us  debtors ;  they  claim  the 
land  we  stand  upon  ;  they  tax  our  ampler  need  of  food 
and  shelter,  and  for  all  these  things  we  must  toil  v\dth 
the  tools  these  dwarfs  can  make  us — and  to  satisfy  their 
dwarfish  fancies.  .  .  . 

"  They  pen  us  in,  in  every  way.  Even  to  Hve  one 
must  cross  their  boundaries.  Even  to  meet  you  here 
to-day  I  have  passed  a  limit.  All  that  is  reasonable  and 
desirable  in  life  they  make  out  of  bounds  lor  us.  We 
may  not  go  into  the  tovms ;  we  may  not  cross  the 
bridges  ;  we  may  not  step  on  their  ploughed  fields  or 
into  the  harbours  of  the  game  they  kill.  I  am  cut  off  now 
from  all  our  Brethren  except  the  three  sons  of  Cossar, 
and  even  that  way  the  passage  narrows  day  by  day. 
One  could  think  they  sought  occasion  against  us  to  do 
some  more  evil  thing.  .  .  .'* 

"  But  we  are  strong,"  she  said. 

"  We  should  be  strong — yes.  We  feel,  all  of  us — 
you  too  I  know  must  feel — that  we  have  power,  powei 
to  do  great  things,  power  insurgent  in  us.  But  before 
we  can  do  anything " 

He  flung  out  a  hand  that  seemed  to  sweep  away  a 
world. 

"  Though  I  thought  I  was  alone  in  the  world/*  she 
said,  after  a  pause,  *'  I  have  thought  of  these  things. 
They  have  taught  me  always  that  strength  was  almost  a 
sin,  that  it  was  better  to  be  little  than  great,  that  all 
true  reii^u  was  to  shelter  the  weak  and  little,  encoiu-agc 


THE  GIANT  LOVERS.  217 

flic  weak  and  little,  help  them  to  multiply  and  multiply 
until  at  last  they  crawled  over  one  another,  to  sacrifice 
all  our  strength  in  their  cause.  But  .  .  .  always  I  have 
doubted  the  thing  they  taught." 

"  This  hfe,"  he  said,  "  these  bodies  of  ours,  are  not  for 
dying." 

"No." 

"  Nor  to  live  in  futility.  But  if  we  would  not  do 
that,  it  is  ah-eady  plain  to  all  our  Bretliren  a  conflict 
must  come.  I  know  not  what  bitterness  of  conflict  must 
presently  come,  before  the  little  folks  will  suffer  us  to 
live  as  we  need  to  live.  All  the  Brethren  have  thought 
of  that.  Cossar.  of  whom  I  told  you  :  he  too  has  thought 
of  that." 

"  They  are  very  little  and  weak." 

'*  In  their  way.  But  you  know  all  the  means  of  death 
are  in  their  hands,  and  made  for  their  hands.  For  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  years  these  little  people,  whose 
world  we  invade,  have  been  learning  how  to  kill  one 
another.  They  dse  very  able  at  that.  They  are  able  in 
many  ways.  And  besides,  they  can  deceive  and  change 
suddenly.  ...  I  do  not  know.  .  .  ,  There  comes  a  con- 
flict. You — you  perhaps  are  different  from  us.  For 
us,  assuredly,  the  conflict  comes.  .  .  .  The  thing  they 
call  War.  We  know  it.  In  a  way  we  prepare  for  it. 
But  you  know — those  little  people  I — we  do  not  know 
how  to  kill,  at  least  we  do  not  want  to  kill " 

'"  J^ook/*  she  interrupted,  and  he  heard  a  yelping  horn. 

He  turned  at  the  direction  of  her  eyes,  and  found  a 
bright  yeUow  motor  car,  with  dark  goggled  driver  and 
fur-clad  passengers,  whooping,  throbbing,  and  buzzing 
resentfully  at  his  heel.  He  moved  bis  foot,  and  the 
mechanism,  with  three  angry  snorts,  resumed  its  ixis&y 


2i8      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

way  towards  the  town.     *'  Filling  up  the  roadway  !  " 
floated  up  to  him. 

Then  some  one  said,  "  Look  !  Did  you  see  ?  There 
is  the  monster  Princess  over  beyond  the  trees !  "  and 
all  their  goggled  faces  came  round  to  stare. 

"  I  say,"  said  another.     *'  That  won't  do.  .  .  ." 

"  All  this,"  she  said,  "  is  more  amazing  than  I  can  tell." 

"  That  they  should  not  have  told  you,"  he  said,  and 
left  his  sentence  incomplete. 

"  Until  you  came  upon  me,  I  had  lived  in  a  world 
where  I  was  great — alone.  I  had  made  myself  a  life — 
for  that.  I  had  thought  I  was  the  victim  of  some 
strange  freak  of  nature.  And  now  my  world  has  crumbled 
down,  in  half  an  hour,  and  I  see  another  world,  othei 
conditions,  wider  possibihties — fellowship " 

"  Fellowship,"  he  answered. 

"  I  want  you  to  tell  me  more  yet,  and  much  more," 
she  said.  "  You  know  this  passes  through  my  mind  like 
a  tale  that  is  told.    You  even.  ...  In  a  day  perhaps, 

or  after  several  days,  I  shall  believe  in  you.    Now 

Now  I  am  dreaming.  .  .  .  Listen  !  " 

The  first  stroke  of  a  clock  above  the  palace  offices  far 
away  had  penetrated  to  them.  Each  counted  mechfinic- 
ally  "  Seven." 

"  This,"  she  said,  "  should  be  the  hour  of  my  return. 
They  will  be  taking  the  bowl  of  my  coffee  into  the  haU 
where  I  sleep.  The  Httle  ofhcials  and  servants — you 
cannot  dream  how  grave  they  are — will  be  stirring  about 
their  Httle  duties." 

"  They  will  wonder.  .  .  .  But  I  want  to  talk  to  you." 

She  thought.  "  But  I  want  to  think  too.  I  want 
now  to  think  alone,  and  think  out  this  change  in  things, 
think  away  the  old  sohtude,  and  think  you  and  those 


THE  GIANT  LOVERS.  219 

others  into  my  world.  ...  I  shall  go.  I  shall  go  back 
to-day  to  my  place  in  the  castle,  and  to-morrow,  as  the 
dawTi  comes,  I  shall  come  again — here." 

"  I  shall  be  here  waiting  for  you." 

"  All  day  I  shall  dream  and  dream  of  this  new  world 
you  have  given  me.  Even  now,  I  can  scarcely  believe " 

She  took  a  step  back  and  surveyed  him  from  the  feet 
to  the  face.     Their  eyes  met  and  locked  for  a  moment. 

"  Yes,"  she  said,  with  a  little  laugh  that  was  half  a 
sob.     "  You  are  real.     But  it  is  very  wonderful !     Do 

you   think — indeed ?     Suppose  to-morrow   I   come 

and  find  you — a  pigmy  like  the  others  !  .  .  .  Yes,  I 
must  think.  And  so  for  to-day — as  the  httle  people 
do " 

She  held  out  her  hand,  and  for  the  first  time  they 
touched  one  another.  Their  hands  clasped  firmly  and 
their  eyes  met  again. 

"  Good-bj'e,"  she  said,  "  for  to-day.  Good-bye ! 
Good-bye,  Brother  Giant !  " 

He  hesitated  with  some  unspoken  thing,  and  at  last 
he  answered  her  simply,  "  Good-bye." 

For  a  space  they  held  each  other's  hands,  stud5ang 
each  the  other's  face.  And  many  times  after  they  had 
parted,  she  looked  back  half  doubtfully  at  him,  standing 
still  in  the  place  where  they  had  met.  .  .  . 

She  walked  into  her  apartments  across  the  great  yard 
of  the  Palace  like  one  who  walks  in  a  dream,  with  a 
vast  branch  of  chestnut  trailing  from  her  hand. 


m. 

These  two  met  altogether  fourteen  times  before  tne 
;  beginning  of  the  end.     They  met  in  the  Great  Park 


220      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

or  on  the  heights  and  among  the  gorges  of  the  rusty- 
roaded,  heathery  mooriand,  set  with  dusky  pine-woods, 
that  stretched  to  the  suuth-west.  Twice  they  met  in 
the  great  avenue  of  chestnuts,  and  five  times  near  the 
broad  ornamental  water  the  king,  her  great-grandlather, 
had  made.  There  was  a  place  where  a  great  trim  lawn, 
fset  with  tall  conifers,  sloped  graciously  to  the  water's 
edge,  and  there  she  would  sit,  and  he  would  lie  at  her 
knees  and  look  up  in  her  face  and  talk,  telling  of  all  the 
things  that  had  been,  and  of  the  work  his  father  had  set 
before  him,  and  of  the  great  and  spacious  dream  of  what 
the  giant  people  should  one  day  be.  Commonly  they 
met  in  the  early  dawn,  but  once  they  met  there  in  the 
afternoon,  and  found  presently  a  multitude  of  peering 
eavesdroppers  about  them,  cycHsts,  pedestrians,  peeping 
from  the  bushes,  rusthng  (as  spairows  will  rustle  about 
one  in  the  London  parks)  amicbt  the  dead  leaves  in  the 
woods  behind,  gUding  dowa  the  lake  in  boats  towards  a 
point  of  view,  trying  to  get  nearer  to  them  and  hear. 

It  was  the  first  hint  that  offered  of  the  enormous 
interest  the  countryside  was  taking  in  their  meetings. 
And  once — it  was  the  seventh  time,  and  it  precipitated 
the  scandal — they  met  out  upon  the  breezy  moorland 
under  a  clear  moonlight,  and  talked  in  whispers  there, 
for  the  night  was  warm  and  still. 

Very  soon  they  had  passed  from  the  realisation  that 
in  them  and  through  them  a  new  world  of  giantry  shaped 
itself  in  the  earth,  from  the  contemplation  of  the  great 
struggle  between  big  and  little,  in  which  they  were  clearly 
destined  to  participate,  to  interests  at  once  more  personal 
and  more  spacious.  Each  time  they  met  and  talked 
and  looked  on  one  another,  it  crept  a  little  more  out  of 
their  subconscious  being  towards  recognition,  that  some- 


THE  GIANT  LOVERS.  221 

thing  more  dear  and  wonderful  than  friendship  was 
between  them,  and  walked  between  them  and  drew 
their  hands  together.  And  in  a  little  while  they  came 
to  the  word  itself  and  found  themselves  lovers,  the  Adam 
and  Eve  of  a  new  race  in  the  world. 

They  set  foot  side  by  side  into  the  wonderful  valley 
of  love,  with  its  deep  and  quiet  places.  The  world 
changed  about  them  with  their  changing  mood,  until 
presently  it  had  become,  as  it  were,  a  tabemacular  beauty 
about  their  meetings,  and  the  stars  were  no  more  than 
flowers  of  light  beneath  the  feet  of  their  love,  and  the 
dawn  and  sunset  the  coloured  hangings  by  the  way. 
They  ceased  to  be  beings  of  flesh  and  blood  to  one  another 
and  themselves  ;  they  passed  into  a  bodily  texture  of 
tenderness  and  desire.  They  gave  it  first  whispers  and 
then  silence,  and  drew  close  and  looked  into  one  another's 
moonlit  and  shadowy  faces  under  the  infinite  arch  of  the 
sky.  And  the  still  black  pine-trees  stood  about  them 
like  sentinels. 

The  beating  steps  of  time  were  hushed  into  silence, 
and  it  seemed  to  them  the  universe  hung  still.  Only 
their  he?jts  were  audible,  beating.  They  seemed  to  be 
living  together  in  a  world  where  there  is  no  death,  and 
indeed  so  it  was  with  them  then.  It  seemed  to  them 
tliat  they  sounded,  and  indeed  they  sounded,  such  hidden 
spleixdours  in  the  very  heart  of  things  as  none  have  ever 
reached  before.  Even  for  mean  and  little  souls,  love  is 
the  revelation  of  splendours.  And  these  were  giant  lovers 
who  had  eaten  the  FcK>d  of  the  Gods.  .  .  . 
•         »  «  «•  «  *  * 

You  may  imagine  the  spreading  consternation  in  this 
ordered  world  when  it  became  known  that  the  Princess 
who*  was  alEanced  to  the  Prince,  the  Princess,  Her  Serene 


222      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

Highness  !  with  royal  blood  in  her  veins  !  met, — fre- 
quently met, — the  hypertrophied  offspring  of  a  common 
professor  of  chemistry,  a  creature  of  no  rank,  no  posi- 
tion, no  wealth,  and  talked  to  him  as  though  there  were 
no  Kings  and  Princes,  no  order,  no  reverence — nothing 
but  Giants  and  Pigmies  in  the  world,  talked  to  him  and, 
it  was  only  too  certain,  held  him  as  her  lover. 

"  If  those  newspap)er  fellows  get  hold  of  it  l"  gasped 
Sir  Arthur  Poodle  Bootlick.  .  .  . 

"  I  am  told "  whispered  the  old  Bishop  of  Frumps. 

"  New  story  upstairs,"  said  the  first  footman,  as  he 
nibbled  among  the  dessert  things.  "  So  far  as  I  can 
make  out  this  here  giant  Princess " 

**  They  say "  said  the  lady  who  kept  the  stationer's 

shop  by  the  main  entrance  to  the  Palace,  where  the 
little  Americans  get  their  tickets  for  the  State  Apart- 
ments, .  .  . 

And  then : 

"  We  are  authorised  to  deny "  said  "  Picaroon 

in  Gossip. 

And  so  the  whole  trouble  came  out. 


IV. 

"  They  say  that  we  must  part,"  t'ie  Princess  said  to 
her  lover. 

"  But  why  ?  "  he  cried.  "  What  new  folly  have  these 
people  got  into  their  heads  ?  " 

"  Do  you  know,"  she  asked,  "  that  to  love  me — is 
high  treason  ?  " 

"  My  dear,"  he  cried  ;  "  but  does  it  matter  ?  What  is 
their  right — right  without  a  shadow  of  reason — and  their 
treason  and  their  loyalty  to  us  ?  "  'O 


ft 


THE  GIANT  LOVERS.  223 

"  You  shall  hear,"  she  said,  and  told  him  of  the  things 
that  had  been  tuld  to  her.  • 

'*  It  was  the  queerest  little  man  who  came  to  me  with 
a  soft,  beautifully  modulated  voice,  a  softly  moving  little 
gentleman  who  sidled  into  the  room  hke  a  cat  and  put 
his  pretty  white  hand  up  so,  whenever  he  had  anything 
significant  to  say.  He  is  bald,  but  not  of  course  nakedly 
bald,  and  his  nose  and  face  are  chubby  rosy  little  things, 
and  his  beard  is  trimmed  to  a  point  in  quite  the  loveliest 
way.  He  pretended  to  have  emotions  several  times 
and  made  his  eyes  shine.  You  know  he  is  quite  a  friend 
of  the  real  royal  family  here,  and  he  called  me  his  dear 
young  lady  and  was  perfectly  sympathetic  even  from 
the  beginning.  *  My  dear  young  lady,'  he  said,  *  you 
know — you  mustn't/  several  times,  and  then,  'You  owe 
a  duty.'  " 

"  Where  do  they  make  such  men  ?  " 

"  He  likes  it,"  she  said. 

"  But  I  don't  see " 

"  He  told  me  serious  things." 

"  You  don't  think,"  he  said,  turning  on  her  abruptly, 
"  that  there's  anything  in  the  sort  of  thing  he  said  ?  " 

"  There's  something  in  it  quite  certainly,"  said  she. 

"  You  mean ?  " 

"  I  mean  that  without  knowing  it  we  have  been  tramp- 
ling on  the  most  sacred  conceptions  of  the  Uttle  folks. 
We  who  are  royal  are  a  class  apart.  We  are  worshipped 
prisoners,  processional  toys.  We  pay  for  worship  by 
losing — our  elementary  freedom.    And  I  was  to  have 

married  that  Prince You  know  nothing  of  him 

though.  Well,  a  pigmy  Prince.  He  doesn't  matter. 
, ...  It  seems  it  would  have  strengthened  the  bonds 
I  between  my  country  and  another.     And  this  country 


224       THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

also  was  to  profit.  Imagine  it  ! — strengthening  the 
bonds !  " 

"  And  now  ?  " 

**  They  want  me  to  go  on  with  it — as  though  there 
was  nothing  between  us  two." 

"  Nothing  !  " 

"  Yes.     But  that  isn't  all.     He  said " 

'*  Your  speciahst  in  Tact  ?  " 

"  Yes.  He  said  it  would  be  better  for  you,  better 
tor  all  the  giants,  if  we  two — abstained  from  conversa- 
tion.    That  was  how  he  put  it." 

"  But  what  can  they  do  if  we  don't  ?  " 

"  He  said  you  might  have  your  freedom." 

"  I !  " 

"  He  said,  with  a  stress,  '  My  dear  young  lady,  it 
would  be  better,  it  would  be  more  dignified,  if  you 
parted,  willingly.*  That  was  all  he  said.  With  a  stress 
on  willingly." 

"  But !     What    business    is    it    of    these    little 

wretches,  where  we  love,  how  we  love  ?  What  have 
they  and  their  world  to  do  with  us  ?  " 

"  TTiey  do  not  think  that." 

"  Of  course,"  he  said,  "  you  disregard  all  this." 

**  It  seems  utterly  foolish  to  me." 

"  That  their  laws  should  fetter  us  1  That  we,  at  the 
first  spring  of  life,  should  be  tripped  by  their  old  engage- 
ments, their  aimless  institutions  !  Oh I  We  dis- 
regard it." 

"  I  am  yours.     So  far — yes." 

"  So  far  ?     Isn't  that  all  ?  " 

*'  But  they If  they  want  to  part  us—" 

"  Wliat  can  they  do  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know.     WTiat  can  tliey  do  ?  " 


TilE  GIANT  LOVERS.  225 

*•  VS^o  cares  what  they  can  do,  or  what  they  will  do  ? 
I  am  yours  and  you  are  mine.  Wliat  is  there  more 
than  that  ?  I  am  yours  and  you  aie  mine — for  ever. 
Do  you  think  I  will  stop  for  their  little  rules,  for  tlieir 
little  prohibitions,  their  scarlet  boards  indeed  I — and 
keep  from  you  ?  *' 

"  Yes.    But  still,  what  can  they  do  ?  " 

"  You  mean,'*  he  said,  "  what  are  we  to  do  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  We  ?    We  can  go  on." 

"  But  if  they  seek  to  prevent  us  ?  " 

He  clenched  his  hands.  He  looked  round  as  if  the 
little  people  were  already  coming  to  prevent  them. 
Then  turned  away  from  her  and  looked  about  the  world. 
"  Yes/'  he  said.  "  Your  question  was  the  right  one. 
What  can  they  do  ?  " 

"  Here  in  this  little  land,"  she  said,  and  stopped. 

He  seemed  to  survey  it  all.    "  They  are  everywhere." 

"  But  we  might " 

"  Whither  ?  " 

"  We  could  go.  We  could  swim  the  seas  together. 
Beyond  the  seas " 

"  I  have  never  been  beyond  the  seas." 

"  There  are  great  and  desolate  mountains  amidst 
which  we  should  seem  no  more  than  little  people,  there 
are  remote  and  deserted  valleys,  there  are  hidden  lakes 
and  snow-girdled  uplands  untrodden  by  the  feet  of  men. 
There " 

"  But  to  get  there  we  must  fight  our  way  day  after 
day  through  milLi'>ns  and  millions  of  mankind." 

"It  is  our  only  hope.  In  this  crowded  land  there 
is  no  fastness,  no  shelter.  What  place  is  there  for  us 
among    these   multitudes  ?    They   who   are   little   can 

8 


226  THE  FOOD  OF  I'HE  GODS, 

hide  from  one  anothei,  but  where  are  we  to  hide  ? 
There  is  no  place  where  we  could  eat,  no  place  where 
we  could  sleep.  If  we  fled — ^night  and  day  they  would 
pursue  our  footsteps," 

A  thought  came  to  him. 

*'  There  is  one  place/'  he  said,  "  even  in  this  island." 

"  Where  ?  " 

"  The  place  our  Brothers  have  made  over  beyond 
there.  They  have  made  great  banks  about  their  house, 
north  and  south  and  east  and  west ;  they  have  made 
deep  pits  and  hidden  places,  and  even  now — one  came 
over  to  me  quite  recently.  He  said — I  did  not  alto- 
gether heed  what  he  said  then.  But  he  spoke  of  arms. 
It  may  be — there — we  should  find  shelter.  .  .  . 

"  For  many  days,''  he  said,  after  a  pause,  "  I  have  not 
seen  our  Brothers.  .  .  .  Dear  I  I  have  been  dreaming, 
I  have  been  forgetting  1  The  days  have  passed,  and  I 
have  done  nothing  but  look  to  see  you  again.  ...  I 
must  go  to  them  and  talk  to  them,  and  tell  them  of  yon 
and  of  all  the  things  that  hang  over  us.  If  they  will 
help  us,  they  can  help  us.  Then  indeed  we  might  hope. 
I  do  not  know  how  strong  their  place  is,  but  certainly 
Cossar  will  have  made  it  strong.  Before  all  this — 
before  you  came  to  me,  I  remember  now — there  was 
trouble  brewing.  There  was  an  election — when  all  the 
httle  people  settle  things  by  counting  heads.  It  must 
be  over  now.  There  were  threats  against  all  our  race 
— against  all  our  race,  that  is,  but  you.  I  must  see  our 
Brothers.  I  must  tell  them  all  that  has  happened 
between  us,  and  ail  that  threatens  now." 


THE  GIANT  LOVERS.  227 

V. 

He  did  not  come  to  their  next  meeting  until  she  had 
waited  some  time.  They  were  to  meet  that  day  about 
midday  in  a  great  space  of  park  that  fitted  into  a  bend 
of  the  river,  and  as  she  waited,  looking  ever  southward 
under  her  hand,  it  came  to  her  that  the  world  was  very 
still,  that  indeed  it  was  broodingly  still.  And  then  she 
perceived  that,  spite  of  the  lateness  of  the  hour,  her 
customary  retinue  of  voluntary  spies  had  failed  her. 
Left  and  right,  when  she  came  to  look,  there  was  no 
one  in  sight,  and  there  was  never  a  boat  upon  the 
silver  curve  of  the  Thames.  She  tried  to  find  a  reason 
for  this  strange  stillness  in  the  world.  .  .  . 

Then,  a  grateful  sight  for  her,  she  saw  young  Red- 
wood far  away  over  a  gap  in  the  tree  masses  that  bounded 
her  view. 

Immediately  the  trees  hid  him,  and  presently  he  was 
thrusting  through  them  and  In  sight  again.  She  could 
see  there  was  something  different,  and  then  she  saw 
that  he  was  hurrying  unusually  and  then  that  he  limped. 
He  gestured  to  her,  and  she  walked  towards  him.  His 
face  became  clearer,  and  she  saw  with  iafinite  concern 
that  he  winced  at  every  stride. 

She  ran  towards  him,  her  mind  full  of  questions  and 
vague  fear.  He  drew  near  to  her  and  spoke  without  a 
greeting. 

"  Are  we  to  part  ?  "  he  panted. 

"No,"  she  answered.  "Why?  What  is  the  mat- 
ter?" 

"  But  if  we  do  not  part I    It  is  now" 

"  What  is  the  matter  ?  " 

'*  I  do  not  want  to  part,"  he  said.    "  Only— — -" 


228      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

He  broke  off  abruptly  to  ask,  "  You  will  not  part 
from  me  ?  '' 

She  met  his  eyes  with  a  steadfast  look.  *'  What  has 
happened  ?  "  slie  pressed. 

"  Not  for  a  time  ?  " 

"  What  time  ?  " 

"  Years  perhaps." 

"Parti     Nor' 

"  You  have  thought  ?  "  he  insisted, 

"I  will  not  part.'*  She  took  his  hand.  "If  this 
meant  death,  now,  I  would  not  let  you  go." 

"If  it  meant  death,"  he  said,  and  she  felt  his  grij) 
upon  her  fingers. 

He  looked  about  him  as  if  he  feared  to  see  the  little 
people  coming  as  he  spoke.  And  then  :  "It  may  mean 
death." 

"  Nov/  tell  me,"  she  said. 

"  They  tried  to  stop  my  coming." 

"  How  ?  " 

"  And  as  I  came  out  of  my  workshop  where  I  make 
the  Food  of  the  Gods  for  the  Cossars  to  store  in  their 
camp,  I  found  a  little  officer  of  police — a  man  in  blue 
with  white  clean  gloves — who  beckoned  me  to  stop. 
*  This  way  is  closed  ! '  said  he.  I  thought  little  of  that ; 
I  went  round  my  workshop  to  where  another  road  runs 
west,  and  there  was  another  officer.  *  This  road  is 
closed  I '  he  said,  and  added  :  *  All  the  roads  are  closed  I '  " 

"  And  then  ?  " 

"  I  argued  with  bira  a  Utile.  *  They  are  public  roads  1  * 
I  said. 

"  '  That's  St/  said  he„  ^  You  spoil  them  for  the 
public* 

"  '  Vftry  well,'  said  I,  '  Fll  take  tho  fields/  and  th<;i; 


THE  GIANT  LOVERS.  22c) 

up  leapt  others  from  behind  a  hedge  and  said,  *  These 
fi'tlds  are  private.' 

"  *  Cuise  your  public  and  private,'  I  said,  '  I'm  goinf,' 
to  my  Piincess,*  and  I  stooped  down  and  picked  liim  up 
very  gently — kicking  and  shouting — and  put  him  out  of 
iiiy  way.  In  a  minute  all  the  fields  about  roe  seemed 
alive  with  runnirig  men.  I  saw  one  on  horseback  gallop- 
ing bebide  me  and  reading  something  as  he  rode — shout- 
ing it.  He  finished  and  turned  and  galloped  away  from 
me — head  do\\n.  I  couldn't  make  it  out.  And  then 
behind  me  I  heard  the  crack  of  guns." 

"  Guns  I  " 

**  Guns — just  as  they  shoot  at  the  rats.  The  bullets 
came  through  the  air  with  a  sound  like  things  teaiing : 
one  stung  me  In  the  leg." 

"  And  you  ?  " 

"  Came  on  to  you  here  and  left  them  shouting  and 
running  and  shooting  behind  me.    And  now " 

"  Now  ?  " 

**  It  is  only  the  beginning.  They  mean  that  we  shall 
part.    Even  now  they  are  coming  alter  me." 

"  We  will  not." 

"  No.  But  if  we  will  not  part — then  you  must  come 
with  me  to  our  Brothers." 

"  Which  way  ?  "  she  said. 

"  To  the  east.  Yonder  is  the  way  my  pursuers  will  be 
coming.  This  then  is  the  way  we  must  go.  Along  this 
avenue  of  trees.  Let  me  go  first,  so  that  if  they  are 
svaiting " 

He  made  a  stride,  but  she  had  seized  his  arm. 

**N6,"  cried  she.  "I  come  close  to  you,  holding 
you.  Perhaps  I  am  royal,  perhaps  I  am  sacred.  If 
I  hold  you Would  God  we  could  fly  with  my 


230      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

arms  about  you  1 — It  may  be,  they  will  not  shoot  at 
you " 

She  clasped  his  shoulder  and  seized  his  hand  as  she 
spoke ;  she  pressed  herself  nearer  to  him.  '*  It  may 
be  tliey  will  not  shoot  you,"  she  repeated,  and  with  a 
sudden  passion  of  tenderness  he  took  her  into  his  arms 
and  kissed  her  cheek.     For  a  space  he  held  her. 

"  Even  if  it  is  death,"  she  whispered. 

She  put  her  hands  about  his  neck  and  lifted  her  face 
to  his. 

"  Dearest,  kiss  me  once  more." 

He  drew  her  to  him.  Silently  they  kissed  one  another 
on  the  lipSj  and  for  another  moment  clung  to  one  an- 
other. Then  hand  in  hand,  and  she  striving  always  to 
keep  her  body  near  to  his,  they  set  forward  if  haply  they 
might  reach  the  camp  of  refuge  the  sons  of  Cossar  had 
made,  before  the  pursuit  of  the  little  people  overtook 
them. 

And  as  they  crossed  the  great  spaces  of  the  park 
behind  the  castle  there  came  horsemen  galloping  out 
from  among  the  trees  and  vainly  seeking  to  keep  pace 
with  their  giant  strides.  And  presently  ahead  of  them 
were  houses,  and  men  with  guns  running  out  of  the  houses. 
At  the  sight  of  that,  though  he  sought  to  go  on  and  was 
even  disposed  to  fight  and  push  through,  she  made  him 
turn  aside  towards  the  south. 

As  they  fled  a  buUet  whipped  by  them  overhead. 


CHAPTER    THE  THIRD. 

YOUNG  CADDLES  IN  LONDON. 
I. 

All  unaware  of  the  trend  of  events,  unaware  of  the 
laws  that  were  closing  in  upon  all  the  Brethren,  unaware 
indeed  that  there  lived  a  Brother  for  him  on  the  earth, 
young  Caddies  chose  this  time  to  come  out  of  his  chalk 
pit  and  see  the  world.  His  brooding  came  at  last  to 
that.  There  was  no  answer  to  all  his  questions  in 
Cheasing  Eyebright ;  the  new  Vicar  was  less  luminous 
even  than  the  old,  and  the  riddle  of  his  pointless  labour 
grew  at  last  to  the  dimensions  of  exasperation.  "  Why 
should  I  work  in  this  pit  day  after  day  ?  "  he  asked. 
"  Why  should  I  walk  within  bounds  and  be  refused  all 
the  wonders  cf  the  world  beyond  there  ?  What  have  I 
done,  to  be  condemned  to  this  ?  " 

And  one  day  he  stood  up,  straightened  his  back,  and 
said  In  a  loud  voice,  "  No  I 

"  I  won't,"  he  said,  and  then  with  great  vigour  cursed 
the  pit. 

Then,  having  few  words,  he  sought  to  express  his 
thought  In  acts.  He  took  a  truck  half  filled  with  chalk, 
lifted  it,  and  flung  It,  smash,  against  another.  Then  he 
grasped  a  whole  row  of  empty  trucks  and  spun  them 
down  a  bank.    He  sent  a  huge  boulder  of  chalk  bursting 


232  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

among  them,  and  then  ripped  up  a  dozen  yards  of  rai 
with  a  mighty  plunge  of  his  foot.  So  he  commenced 
the  conscientious  v/recking  of  the  pit. 

"  Work  all  my  days/'  he  said,  "  at  this  I  " 

It  was  an  astonisliing  five  minutes  for  the  Uttle  geologist 
he  had,  in  his  preoccupation,  overlooked.  This  poor 
Httle  creature  having  dodged  two  boulders  by  a  hair- 
breadth, got  out  by  the  westward  comer  and  fled  athwart 
the  hill,  with  flapping  rucksack  and  t\vinkling  knicker- 
bockered  legs,  leaving  a  trail  of  Cretaceous  echinoderms 
behind  him;  while  young  Caddies,  satisfied  with  the 
destruction  he  had  achieved,  came  striding  out  to  fulfil 
his  purpose  in  the  world. 

"  Work  in  that  old  pit,  until  I  die  and  rot  and  stink  I 
.  .  .  What  worm  did  they  think  was  living  in  my  giant 
body  ?  Dig  chalk  for  God  kno^i^s  what  fooHsh  purpose  I 
Not  /  /  " 

The  trend  of  road  and  railway  perhaps,  or  mere  chance 
it  was,  turned  liis  face  to  London,  and  thither  he  came 
striding,  over  the  Downs  and  athwart  the  meadows 
through  the  hot  afternoon,  to  the  infinite  amazement 
of  the  world.  It  signified  nothing  to  Iiim  that  torn 
posters  in  red  and  white  bearing  various  names  flapped 
from  every  wall  and  bam ;  he  knew  nothing  of  the 
electoral  revolution  that  had  flung  Caterham,  "  Jack  the 
Giant-killer/'  into  power.  It  signified  nothing  to  him 
that  every  police  station  along  his  route  had  what  was 
known  as  Caterham's  ukase  upon  its  notice  board  that 
afternoon,  proclaiming  that  no  giant,  no  person  what- 
ever over  eight  feet  in  height,  should  go  more  than  five 
miles  from  his  "  place  of  location  "  without  a  special 
permission.  It  signified  nothing  to  him  that  on  bis  wake 
belated  police  ofljcers,  not  a  iittJi^  relieved  to  find  thoai^ 


YOUNG  CADDLES  IN  LONDON.  233 

selves  belated,  ftbook  warning  handbills  at  his  retreating 
back.  He  was  going  to  s^c  what  the  world  had  to  show 
him,  poor  incredulous  blockhead,  and  he  did  not  mean 
that  occasional  spirited  persons  shouting  "  Hi  1  "  at  him 
should  stay  his  course.  He  came  on  down  by  Rochester 
and  Greenwich  towaids  an  ev/ir-thickcaing  aggregation 
of  houses,  walking  raiher  slowly  now,  staring  about  him 
and  swinging  his  huge  chopper. 

People  in  London  had  heard  something  of  him  before, 
how  that  he  was  idiotic  but  gentle,  and  wonderfully 
managed  by  Lady  Wondershoot's  agent  and  the  Vicar  ; 
how  in  his  dull  way  he  revered  these  authorities  and 
was  grateful  to  them  for  their  care  of  him,  and  so  forth. 
So  that  when  they  learnt  from  the  nev/spaper  placards 
that  afternoon  that  he  also  was  ''  on  strike,"  the  thing 
appeared  to  many  of  them  as  a  deliberate,  concerted  act. 

*'  They  mean  to  try  our  strength,"  said  the  men  in  the 
trains  going  home  from  busmess. 

"  Lucky  we  have  Caterham." 

"  It's  in  answer  to  his  proclamation." 

The  men  in  the  clubs  were  better  informed.  They 
clustered  round  the  tape  or  talked  in  groups  in  their 
smoidng-rooms. 

"  Ke  has  no  weapons.  He  would  have  gone  to  Seven- 
oaks  if  he  had  been  put 'up  to  it." 

"  Caterhara  will  handle  him.  ..." 

The  shopmen  told  their  customers.  The  waiters  in 
restaurants  snatched  a  momciit  for  an  evening  paper 
between  the  courses.  The  cabmen  read  it  immediately 
after  the  betting  news.  .  .  . 

The  placards  of  the  chief  government  evening  paper 
were  conspicuous  with  "  Grasping  the  Nettle."  Others 
lelied  for  effect  on  :  "  Giant  Redwood  continues  to  meet 


234      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

the  Princess."  The  Echo  struck  a  line  of  its  own  with : 
"  Rumoured  Revolt  of  Giants  in  the  North  of  England. 
The  Sunderland  Giants  start  for  Scotland."  The  West- 
minster Gazetto  sounded  its  usual  warning  note.  "  Giants 
Beware,"  said  the  Wesiminster  Gazette,  and  tried  to  make 
a  point  out  of  it  that  might  perhaps  serve  towards 
uniting  the  Liberal  party — at  that  time  greatly  torn 
between  seven  Intensely  egotistical  leaders.  The  later 
newspapers  dropped  into  uniformity.  "The  Giant  in 
the  New  Kent  Road,"  they  proclaimed. 

"  What  I  want  to  know,"  said  the  pale  young  man  in 
the  tea  shop,  "  is  why  we  aren't  getting  any  news  of  the 
yoimg  Cossars.  You'd  think  they'd  be  in  it  most  of 
all.  .  .  ." 

"  They  tell  me  there's  another  of  them  young  giants 
got  loose,"  said  the  barmaid,  wiping  out  a  glass.  **  I've 
always  said  they  was  dangerous  things  to  'ave  about. 
Right  away  from  the  beginning.  ...  It  ought  to  be 
put  a  stop  to.    Any'ow,  I  'ope  'e  won't  come  along  'ere." 

"  I'd  Uke  to  'ave  a  bok  at  'im,"  said  the  young  man 
at  the  bar  recklessly,  and  added.  "  I  seen  the  Princess." 

"  D'you  think  they'll  'urt  'im  ?  "  said  the  barmaid. 

"  May  'ave  to,"  said  the  young  man  at  the  bar,  finish- 
ing his  glass. 

Amidst  a  hum  of  ten  million  such  sayings  young  Caddies 
came  to  London.  .  .  » 

n. 

I  think  of  young  Caddies  always  as  he  was  seen  in  the 
New  Kent  Road,  the  sunset  warm  upon  his  perplexed 
and  staring  face.  The  Road  was  thick  with  its  varied 
traffic,  omnibuses,  trams,  vans,  carts,  trolleys,  cyclists, 
motors,  and  a  marvelling  crowd — loafers,  women,  nurse- 


YOUNG  CADDLES  IN  LONDON.  235 

maids,  shopping  women,  children,  ventuiesome  hobble- 
dehoys— gathered  beliind  his  gingerly  moving  feet.  The 
hoardings  were  untidy  everywhere  with  the  tattered 
election  paper.  A  babblement  of  voices  surged  about 
him.  One  sees  the  customers  and  shopmen  crowding 
in  the  doorways  of  the  shops,  the  faces  that  came  and 
went  at  the  windows,  the  little  street  boys  running  and 
shouting,  the  policemen  taking  it  all  quite  stifiBy  and 
calmly,  the  workmen  knocking  off  upon  scaffoldings,  the 
seething  miscellany  of  the  little  folks.  They  shouted  to 
hhn,  vague  encouragement,  vague  insults,  the  imbecile 
catchwords  of  the  day,  and  he  stared  down  at  them, 
at  such  a  multitude  of  living  creatures  as  he  had  never 
before  imagined  in  the  world. 

Now  that  he  had  fairly  entered  London  he  had  had 
to  slacken  his  pace  more  and  more,  the  little  folks  crowded 
so  mightily  upon  him.  The  crowd  grew  denser  at  every 
step,  and  at  last,  at  a  comer  where  two  great  ways  con- 
verged, he  came  to  a  stop,  and  the  multitude  flowed 
about  him  and  closed  him  in. 

There  he  stood,  with  his  feet  a  little  apart,  his  back 
to  a  big  comer  gin  palace  that  towered  twice  his  height 
and  ended  In  a  sky  sign,  staring  down  at  the  pigmies 
and  wondering — trying,  I  doubt  not,  to  collate  it  all 
with  the  other  things  of  his  life,  with  the  valley  among 
the  downlands,  the  nocturnal  lovers,  the  singing  In  the 
church,  the  chalk  he  hammered  daily,  and  with  instinct 
and  death  and  the  sky,  trying  to  see  it  all  together 
coherent  and  significant.  His  brows  were  knit.  He  put 
up  his  huge  paw  to  scratch  his  coarse  hair,  and  groaned 
aloud. 

'  I  don't  see  It,"  he  said. 

His  accent  was  unfamiliar.     A  great  babblement  went 


236      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

across  the  open  space — a  babblement  amidst  which  the 
gongs  of  the  trams,  plougliing  their  obstinate  way  through 
the  mass,  rose  like  red  poppies  amidst  com.  "  Wlmt 
did  he  say  ?  "  "  Said  he  didn't  see."  "  Said,  vdiere  is 
the  sea  ?  "  "  Said,  where  is  a  seat  ?  "  "  He  wants  a 
seat."  "  Can't  the  brasted  fool  sit  on  a  'ouse  or  some- 
thin'  ?  " 

"  What  are  ye  for,  ye  swarming  little  people  ?  What 
are  ye  all  doing,  what  are  5^e  all  for  ? 

"  What  are  ye  doing  up  here,  ye  swanning  little  people, 
while  I'm  a-cuttin'  chalk  for  ye,  dov^n  in  the  chalk  pits 
there  ?  " 

Plis  queer  voice,  the  voice  that  had  been  so  bad  for 
school  discipline  at  Cheasing  Eyebright,  smote  the  multi- 
tude to  silence  while  it  sounded  and  splashed  them  all 
to  tumult  at  the  end.  Some  wit  was  audible  screaming 
"  Speech,  speech  !  "  "  WTiat's  he  saying  ?  "  was  the 
burthen  of  the  public  mind,  and  an  opinion  was  abroad 
that  he  was  drunk.  "  Hi,  hi,  hi,"  bawled  the  omnibus- 
drivers,  threading  a  dangerous  way.  A  drunken  Ameri- 
can sailor  wandered  about  tearfully  inquiring,  "  What's 
he  want  anyhow  ?  "  A  leathery -faced  rag-dealer  upon 
a  little  pony-drawn  cart  soared  up  over  the  tumult  by 
virtue  of  his  voice.  "  Gam  'ome,  you  Brasted  Giant  1 " 
he  brawled,  "  Gam  'Ome  I  You  Brasted  Great  Danger- 
ous Thing  1  Can't  you  see  you're  a-fnghtening  the  'orses  ? 
Go  "cme  with  you  I  *Asn't  any  one  'ad  the  sense  to 
tell  you  the  law  ?  "  And  over  all  this  uproar  young 
Caddies  stared,  perplexed,  expectant,  saying  no  more, 

Down  a  side  road  came  a  little  string  of  solemn  police- 
men, and  threaded  Jtself  ingenioasly  Into  the  traffic, 
"  Stand  back,"  said  the  little  voices ;  *  ■  kcei)  moving. 
plea.se." 


YOIJKG  CADDIES  IN  LONDON.  237 

Young  Ccuidlea  became  aware  of  .1  little  dark  blue 
figure  thumping  at  his  shin.  He  looked  down,  and  per- 
ceived two  white  hands  gesticulating.  *'  What  ?  "  he 
said,  bending  forward. 

"  Can't  stand  about  here,"  shouted  the  inspector. 

"  No  1    Yoa  can't  stand  about  here,"  he  repeated. 

"  But  where  am  I  to  go  ?  " 

"  Back  to  your  village.  Place  of  location.  Anyhow, 
now — you've  got  to  move  on.  You're  obstructing  the 
traffic." 

•'  What  traffic  ?  " 

"  Along  the  road." 

"  But  where  is  it  going  ?  Where  does  It  come  from  ? 
What  does  it  mean  ?  They're  all  round  me.  What  do 
they  want  ?  What  are  they  doin'  ?  I  want  to  under- 
stand. I'm  tired  of  cuttin'  chalk  and  bein'  all  alone. 
What  are  they  doin'  for  me  while  I'm  a-cuttin'  chalk  ? 
I  may  just  as  well  understand  here  and  now  as  any- 


where." 


'*  Sorry.  But  we  aren't  here  to  explain  things  of  that 
sort.    I  must  arst  you  to  move  on." 

"  Don't  you  know  ?  " 

"  I  must  arst  you  to  move  on — if  you  please.  .  .  . 
I'd  strongly  advise  you  to  get  ofi  'ome.  We've  'ad  no 
special  instructions  yet — but  it's  against  the  law.  .  .  . 
Clear  away  there.    Clear  away." 

The  pavement  to  his  left  became  invitingly  bare,  and 
young  Caddies  went  slowly  on  his  way.  But  now  his 
tongue  was  loosened. 

"  I  don't  understand,"  he  muttered.  "  I  don't  under- 
stand." He  would  appeal  brokenly  to  the  changing 
crowd  that  ever  trailed  beside  him  and  behind.  "  I 
didn't  know  there  were  such  places  as  this.    What  are 


238      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

all  you  people  doing  with  yourselves  ?  What's  it  all 
for  ?    What  is  it  all  for,  and  where  do  I  come  in  ?  " 

He  had  already  begotten  a  new  catchword.  Young 
men  of  wit  and  spirit  addressed  each  other  in  this  manner, 
"  Ullo  'Arry  O'Cock.  Wot's  it  aU  for?  Eh  ?  Wot's 
it  all  bloomin*  well  for  ?  " 

To  v/hich  there  sprang  up  a  competing  variety  of 
repartees,  for  the  most  part  impolite.  The  most  popular 
and  best  adapted  for  general  use  appears  to  have  been 
"  Shut  it,"  or,  in  a  voice  of  scornful  detachment — 

"  Garn  t " 

There  were  others  almost  equally  popular. 


III. 

What  was  he  seeking  ?  He  wanted  something  the 
pigmy  world  did  not  give,  some  end  which  the  pigmy 
world  prevented  his  attaining,  prevented  even  his  seeing 
clearly,  which  he  was  never  to  see  clearly.  It  was  the 
whole  gigantic  social  side  of  this  lonely  dumb  monster 
crying  out  for  his  race,  for  the  things  akin  to  him,  for 
something  he  might  love  and  something  he  might  serve, 
for  a  purpose  he  might  comprehend  and  a  command  he 
could  obey.  And,  you  know,  all  this  was  dumb,  raged 
dumbly  within  him,  could  not  even,  had  he  met  a  fellow 
giant,  have  found  outlet  and  expression  in  speech.  All 
the  life  he  knew  was  the  dull  round  of  the  village,  all 
the  speech  he  knew  was  the  talk  of  the  cottage,  that 
failed  and  collapsed  at  the  bare  outline  of  his  least 
gigantic  need.  He  knew  nothing  of  money,  this  mon- 
strous simpleton,  nothing  of  trade,  nothing  of  the  com- 
plex pretences  upon  which  the  social  fabric  of  the  litti« 


YOUNG  CADDLES  IN  LONDON.     239 

folks  was  built.     He  needed,  he  needed Whatever 

he  needed,  he  never  found  his  need. 

All  through  the  day  and  the  summer  night  he  wan- 
dered, growing  hungry  but  as  yet  untired,  marking  the 
varied  traffic  of  the  different  streets,  the  inexplicabia 
businesses  of  all  these  inJmitesimal  beings.  In  the 
aggregate  it  had  no  other  colour  than  confusion  for 
him.  .  .  . 

He  is  said  to  have  plucked  a  lady  from  her  carriago 
in  Kensington,  a  lady  in  evening  dress  of  the  smartest 
sort,  to  have  scrutinised  her  closely,  train  and  shoulder 
blades,  and  to  have  replaced  her — a  little  carelessly — 
with  the  profoundest  sigh.  For  that  I  cannot  vouch. 
For  an  hour  or  so  he  watched  people  fighting  for  places 
in  the  onmi buses  at  the  end  of  Piccadilly.  He  was 
seen  looming  over  Kennington  Oval  for  some  mo- 
ments in  the  afternoon,  but  when  he  saw  these  dense 
thousands  were  engaged  with  the  mystery  of  cricket 
and  quite  regardless  of  him  he  went  his  way  with  a 
groan. 

He  came  back  to  Piccadilly  Circus  between  eleven  and 
twelve  at  night,  and  found  a  new  sort  of  multitude. 
Clearly  they  were  very  intent :  full  of  things  tbey,  for 
inconceivable  reasons,  might  do,  and  of  others  they 
might  not  do.  They  stared  at  him  and  jeered  at  him 
and  went  their  way.  The  cabmen,  vulture-eyed,  fol- 
lowed one  another  continually  along  the  edge  of  the 
swarming  pavement.  People  emerged  from  the  restau- 
rants or  entered  them,  grave,  intent,  dignified,  or  gently 
and  agreeably  excited  or  keen  and  vigilant — beyond  the 
cheating  of  the  sharpest  waiter  bom.  The  great  giant, 
standing  at  his  comer,  peered  at  them  all.  "  What  is 
it  all  for  ?  "  he  murmured  in  a  mournful  vast  undertone. 


240      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

"  What  is  it  all  for  ?  They  are  all  so  earnest.  What 
is  it  I  do  not  understand  ?  " 

And  none  of  them  seemed  to  see,  as  he  could  do,  the 
drink-sodden  wretchedness  of  the  painted  women  at  the 
comer,  the  ragged  misery  that  sneaked  along  the  gutters, 
the  infinite  futility  of  all  this  employment.  The  infinite 
futiUty  I  None  of  them  seemed  to  feel  the  shadow  of 
that  giant's  need,  that  shadow  of  the  future,  that  lay 
athwart  their  paths.  ... 

Across  the  road  high  up  mysterious  letters  flamed  and 
went,  that  might,  could  he  have  read  them,  have  measured 
for  him  the  dimensions  of  human  interest,  have  told 
him  of  the  fundamental  needs  and  features  of  life  as 
the  little  folks  conceived  it.    First  would  come  a  flaming 

T; 

Then  U  would  follow^ 

TU; 

ThenP, 

TUP; 

Until  at  last  there  stood  complete,  across  the  sky,  this 
cheerful  message  to  all  who  felt  the  burthen  of  life's 
earnestness : 

TUPPER'S   TONIC   WINE   FOR   VIGOUR. 

Snap  1   and  it  had  vanished  into  night,  to  be  followed 

in  the  same  slow  development  by  a  second  universe' 

solicitude : 

BEAUTY   SOAP. 

Not,  you  remark,  mere  cleansing  chemicals,  but  some 
thing,  as  they  say,  "  ideal ; "  and  then,  completing  tbe 
tripod  of  the  little  life  : 

YAi^KER'S   YELLOW   PILLS. 


YOUNG  CADDLES  IN  LONDON.  241 

After  that  there  was  nothing  for  it  but  Tupper  again, 
in  flaming  crimson  letters,  snap,  snap,  across  the  void. 

T         U         P         P        .        .        .        . 

Early  in  the  small  hours  it  would  seem  that  young 
Caddies  came  to  the  shadowy  quiet  of  Regent's  Park, 
stepped  over  the  railings  and  lay  down  on  a  grassy 
slope  near  where  the  people  skate  in  winter  time,  and 
there  he  slept  an  hour  or  so.  And  about  six  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  he  was  talking  to  a  draggled  woman  he 
had  found  sleeping  in  a  ditch  near  Hampstead  Heath, 
asking  her  very  earnestly  what  she  thought  she  was 
for,  .  .  . 

IV. 

The  wandering  of  Caddies  about  London  came  to  a 
head  on  the  second  day  in  the  morning.  For  then  his 
hunger  overcame  him.  He  hesitated  where  the  hot- 
smelling  loaves  were  being  tossed  into  a  cart,  and  then 
very  quietly  knelt  down  and  commenced  robbery.  He 
emptied  the  cart  while  the  baker's  man  fled  for  the 
police,  and  then  his  great  hand  came  into  the  shop  and 
cleared  counter  and  cases.  Then  with  an  armful,  still 
eating,  he  went  his  way  looking  for  another  shop  to  go 
on  with  his  meal.  It  happened  to  be  one  of  those 
seasons  when  work  is  scarce  and  food  dear,  and  the 
crowd  in  that  quarter  was  sympathetic  even  with  a 
giant  who  took  the  food  they  all  desired.  They  applauded 
the  second  phase  of  his  meal,  and  laughed  at  liis  stupid 
grimacr  at  the  policeman. 

"  I  wofjt  hungry,"  he  said,  with  his  mouth  full, 

"  Brayvo  I  "  cried  the  crowd.    ^*  Brayvo  !  *' 

Tlien  when  hr  was  beginning  his  third  baker's  shQp, 


242      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

he  was  stopped  by  half  a  dozen  poiicemeu  hammering 
with  truncheons  at  his  shins.  "  Look  here,  my  fine 
giant,  you  come  along  o'  me,"  said  the  officer  in  charge. 
*'  You  ain't  allowed  away  from  home  like  this.  You 
come  off  home  with  me."  They  did  their  best  to  arrest 
him.  There  was  a  trolley,  I  am  told,  chasing  up  and 
down  streets  at  that  time,  bearing  rolls  of  chain  and 
ship's  cable  to  play  the  part  of  handcuffs  in  that 
great  arrest.  There  was  no  intention  then  of  killing 
him.  *'  He  is  no  party  to  the  plot,"  Caterham  had 
said.  "  I  will  not  have  innocent  blood  upon  my 
hands."  And  added :  "  — until  everything  else  has  been 
tried." 

At  first  Caddies  did  not  understand  the  import  of  these 
attentions.  When  he  did,  he  told  the  policemen  not 
to  be  fools,  and  set  off  in  great  strides  that  left  them  all 
behind.  The  bakers'  shops  had  been  in  the  Harrow 
Road,  and  he  went  through  canal  London  to  St.  John's 
Wood,  and  sat  down  in  a  private  garden  there  to  pick 
his  teeth  and  be  speedily  assailed  by  another  posse  of 
constables. 

**  You  lea'  me  alone,"  he  growled,  and  slouched  through 
the  gardens — spoiling  several  lawns  and  kicking  down  a 
fence  or  so,  while  the  energetic  little  policemen  followed 
him  up,  some  through  the  gardens,  some  along  the  road 
in  front  of  the  houses.  Here  there  were  one  or  two 
with  guns,  but  they  made  no  use  of  them.  When  he 
came  out  into  the  Edgware  Road  there  was  a  new  note 
and  a  new  movement  in  the  crowd,  and  a  mounted 
policeman  rode  over  his  foot  and  got  upset  for  his 
pains. 

"  You  lea'  me  alone,"  said  Caddies,  facing  the  breath- 
less crowd.    *'  I  ain't  done  anything  to  you." 


YOUNG  CADDLES  IN  LONDON.  243 

At  that  time  he  was  unarmed,  for  he  had  left  his 
chalk  chop[)er  in  Regent's  Pu.rk.  But  now,  poor  wretch, 
he  seems  to  have  ftlt  the  need  of  some  weapon.  He 
turned  back  towards  the  goods  yard  of  the  Great  Western 
Railway,  wrenched  up  the  standard  of  a  tall  arc  light, 
a  formidable  mace  for  him,  and  flung  it  over  his 
shoulder.  And  finding  the  police  still  turning  up  to 
pester  him,  he  went  back  along  the  Edgware  Road, 
towards  Cricklewood,  and  struck  off  sullenly  to  the 
north. 

He  wandered  as  far  as  Waltham,  and  then  turned 
back  westward  and  then  again  towards  London,  and 
came  by  the  cemeteries  and  over  the  crest  of  Highgate 
about  midday  Into  view  of  the  greatness  of  the  city 
again.  He  turned  aside  and  sat  down  in  a  garden,  with 
his  back  to  a  house  that  overlooked  all  London.  He 
was  breathless,  and  his  face  was  lowering,  and  now  the 
people  no  longer  crowded  upon  him  as  they  had  done 
when  first  he  came  to  London,  but  lurked  in  the  ad- 
jacent garden,  and  peeped  from  cautious  securities. 
They  knew  by  now  the  thing  was  grimmer  than  they 
had  thought.  "  Why  can't  they  lea*  lae  alone  ? " 
growled  young  Caddies.  "  I  mus"  eat.  Why  can't  they 
lea'  me  alone  ?  " 

He  sat  with  a  darkling  face,  gnawing  at  his  knucldes 
and  looking  down  over  London.  All  the  fatigiie,  worry, 
perplexity,  and  impotent  wrath  of  his  wanderings  was 
coming  to  a  head  in  him.  "  They  mean  nothing,"  he 
whispered.  '*  They  mean  nothing.  And  they  won't  let 
me  alone,  and  they  will  get  in  my  way."  And  again, 
over  and  over  to  himself,  "  Meanin'  nothing. 

"Ugh  I  the  Uttle  people  I  " 

He  bit  harder  at  his  knuckles  and  his  scowl  deepened. 


244  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

"  Cuttin*  chalk  for  'em,"  lie  whispered.    "  And  all  the 
world  is  theirs  1    /  don't  come  ia — nowhere." 

Presently  with  a  spasm  of  sick  anger  he  saw  the  now 
familiar  fonn  of  a  policeman  astride  the  garden  wall. 

"  L^a*  me  alone,"  gmnted  the  giant.  "  Lea'  me 
alone." 

"  I  got  to  do  my  duty,"  said  the  little  policeman,  with 
a  face  that  was  white  and  resolute. 

"  You  lea'  me  alone.  I  got  to  live  as  well  as  you.  I 
got  to  think.     I  got  to  eat.    You  lea'  me  alone." 

**  It's  the  Law^"  said  the  little  policeman,  coming  no 
further.     "  We  never  made  the  Law." 

"  Nor  me,"  said  young  Caddies.  "  You  little  people 
made  all  that  before  I  was  born.  You  and  your  Law  1 
What  I  must  and  what  I  mustn't !  No  food  for  me  to 
eat  unless  I  work  a  slave,  no  rest,  no  shelter,  nothin*, 
and  you  tell  me " 

"  I  ain't  got  no  business  with  that,"  said  the  police- 
man. "  I'm  not  one  to  argue.  All  I  got  to  do  is  to 
carry  out  the  Law."  And  he  brought  his  second  leg 
over  the  wall  and  seemed  disposed  to  get  down.  Other 
policemen  appeared  behind  him. 

"  I  got  no  quarrel  with  you — mind,"  said  young  Caddies, 
with  his  grip  tight  upon  his  huge  mace  of  iron,  his  face 
pale,  and  a  lank  explanatory^  great  finger  to  the  police- 
man. "  I  got  no  quarrel  with  you.  But — You  lea'  me 
alone." 

The  policeman  tried  to  be  calm  and  commonplace, 
with  a  monstrous  tragedy  clear  before  his  eyes.     "  Give 
me  the  proclamation,"  he  said  to  some  unseen  follower 
jind  a  little  white  paper  was  handed  to  him. 

"  Lea'  me  alone,"  said  Caddies,  scowling,  tense,  aac? 
drawn  together. 


YOUNG  CADDLES  IN  LONDON.  245 

**  This  means/'  said  the  policeman  before  he  read, 
"  go  'ome.  (to  'omc  to  your  chalk  pit.  If  not,  you'll 
be  hurt.'^ 

Caddies  gave  an  inarticulate  growl. 

Then  when  the  proclamation  had  been  read,  the  offi- 
cer made  a  sign.  Four  men  with  rifles  came  into 
view  and  took  up  positions  of  affected  ease  along  the 
wall.  They  wore  the  uniform  of  the  rat  pohce.  At 
the  sight  of  the  guns,  young  Caddies  blazed  Into  anger. 
He  remembered  the  sting  of  the  Wreckstone  farmers' 
shot  guns,  **  You  going  to  shoot  off  those  at  me  ?  " 
he  said,  pointing,  and  it  seemed  to  the  officer  he  roust 
be  afraid. 

"  If  you  don't  march  back  to  your  pit " 

Then  In  an  instant  the  officer  had  slung  himself  back 
ov^er  the  wall,  and  sixty  feet  above  him  the  great  elec- 
tric standard  whirled  down  to  his  death.  Bang,  bang, 
bang,  went  the  heavy  guns,  and  smash  I  the  shattered 
wall,  the  soil  and  subsoil  of  the  garden  flew.  Some- 
thing flew  with  it,  that  left  red  drops  on  one  of  the 
shooter's  hands.  The  riflemen  dodged  this  way  and 
that  and  turned  valiantly  to  fire  again.  But  young 
Caddies,  already  shot  twice  through  the  body,  had 
spun  about  to  find  who  it  was  had  hit  him  so  heavily 
in  the  back.  Bang  I  Bang  I  He  had  a  vision  of 
houses  and  greenhouses  and  gardens,  of  people  dodg- 
ing at  windows,  the  whole  swaying  fearfully  and  mys- 
teriously. He  seems  to  have  made  three  stumbling 
strides,  to  have  raised  and  dropped  his  huge  mace,  and 
to  have  clutched  his  chest.  He  was  stung  and  wrenched 
by  pjLla. 

Vi^liat  was  this,  warm  and  wet,  on  his  harid  ?  .  .  , 

Oup  man  peering  from  a  bedroom  w^iudow  saw  Iiis 


246      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

face,  saw  him  staring,  with  a  grimace  of  weeping  dismay, 
at  the  blood  upon  his  band,  and  then  his  knees  bent 
under  him,  and  he  came  crashing  to  the  earth,  the  first 
of  the  giant  nettles  to  fall  to  Caterham's  resolute  clutch, 
^the  very  last  that  he  had  reckoned  would  come  into 
his  hand. 


CHAPTER   THE    FOURTH. 
redwood's  two  days. 

I. 

So  soon  as  Caterham  knew  the  moment  for  grasping  his 
nettle  had  come,  he  took  the  law  into  his  own  hands 
and  sent  to  arrest  Cossar  and  Redwood. 

Redwood  was  there  for  the  taking.  He  had  been 
undergoing  an  operation  in  the  side,  and  the  doctors  had 
kept  all  disturbing  things  from  him  until  his  conva- 
lescence was  assured.  Now  they  had  released  him.  He 
was  just  out  of  bed,  sitting  In  a  fire- warmed  room,  with 
a  heap  of  newspapers  about  him,  reading  for  the  first 
time  of  the  agitation  that  had  swept  the  country  into 
the  hands  of  Caterham,  and  of  the  trouble  that  was 
darkening  over  the  Princess  and  his  son.  It  was  in  the 
morning  of  the  day  when  young  Caddies  died,  and  when 
the  policeman  tried  to  stop  young  Redwood  on  his  way 
to  the  Princess.  The  latest  newspapers  Redwood  had  did 
but  vaguely  prefigure  these  Imminent  things.  He  was 
re-readiug  these  first  adumbrations  of  disaster  with  a 
sinking  heart,  reading  the  shadow  of  death  more  and 
more  perceptibly  Into  them,  reading  to  occupy  his  mind 
until  further  news  should  come.  When  the  officers  fol- 
lowed the  servant  into  his  room,  he  looked  up  eagerly. 

*'  I  thought  it  was  an  early  evening  paper,"  he  said. 


248      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

Thea  standing  isp,  and  with  a  swift  change  of  manner  : 
"  What's  this  ?  .  .  :' 

After  that  Redwood  had  no  news  of  an5dhing  for  two 
days. 

They  had  come  vdth  a  vehicle  to  take  hiin  away,  but 
when  it  became  evident  that  he  was  ill,  it  was  decided 
to  leave  him  for  a  day  or  so  until  he  could  be  safely 
removed,  and  his  house  was  taken  over  by  the  police 
and  converted  into  a  tempordvy  prison.  It  was  the 
same  house  in  which  Giant  Redwood  had  been  born  and 
in  which  Herakleophorbia  had  for  the  first  time  been 
given  to  a  human  being,  and  Redwood  had  now  been 
a  widower  and  had  Hved  alone  in  it  eight  years. 

He  had  become  an  iron-grey  man,  with  a  little  pointed 
grey  beard  and  still  active  brown  eyes.  He  was  slender 
and  soft-voiced,  as  he  had  ever  been,  but  his  features 
had  now  that  indefmable  quality  that  comes  of  brooding 
over  mighty  things.  To  the  arresting  officer  his  appear- 
ance was  in  impressive  contrast  to  the  enormity  of  his 
offences.  "  Here's  this  feller/'  said  the  officer  in  com- 
mand, to  his  next  subordinate,  "  has  done  bis  level  best 
to  bust  up  everything,  and  'e's  got  a  face  like  a  quiet 
country  gentleman  ;  and  here*s  Judge  Hangbrow  keepin' 
everything  nice  and  in  order  for  every  one,  and  'e's  got 
a  *ead  like  a  'og.  Then  their  manners  1  One  all  con- 
sideration and  the  other  snort  and  grunt.  Which  just 
sho\^^  you,  doesn't  it,  that  appearances  axen't  to  be 
gone  upon,  whatever  else  you  do." 

But  his  praise  of  Redwood's  consideration  was  pres- 
ently dashed.  The  officers  found  him  troublesome  at 
first  until  they  had  made  it  clear  that  it  was  useless  for 
him  to  ask  questions  or  beg  for  papers.  They  made  a 
sort  of  inspection  of  his  study  indeed,  and  cleared  away 


REDWOOD'S  TWO  DAYS.  249 

even  the  papers  he  had.  Redwood's  voice  was  high  and 
exjKDstulatory.  **  But  don't  you  sec,"  he  said  over  and 
over  again,  "  it's  my  Son,  my  only  Son,  tliat  is  in  this 
trouble.     It  isn't  the  Food  I  care  for,  but  my  Son." 

**  I  wish  indeed  I  could  tell  you,  Sir,"  said  the  officer. 
*'  But  our  orders  are  strict." 

"  Who  gave  the  orders  ?  "  cried  Redwood. 

''  Ah  I  that.  Sir "  said  the  officer,  and  moved  to- 
wards the  door.  ,  .  . 

'*  *E's  going  up  and  do^^Tl  'is  room,"  said  the  second 
officer,  when  his  superior  came  down.  "  That's  all  right. 
He'll  walk  it  off  a  bit," 

"  I  hope  'e  will,"  said  the  chief  officer.  "  The  fact  is 
I  didn't  see  it  in  that  light  before,  but  this  here  Giant 
what's  been  going  on  vvith  tlie  Princess,  you  know,  is 
this  man's  .son," 

The  two  regarded  one  another  and  the  third  policeman 
for  a  space. 

"  Then  it  is  a  bit  rough  on  him,"  the  third  policeman 
said. 

It  became  evident  that  Redwood  had  still  imperfectly 
apprehended  the  fact  that  an  iron  curtain  had  dropped 
between  him  and  the  outer  world.  They  heard  him  go 
to  tho  door,  try  the  handle  and  rattle  the  lock,  and  then 
tlje  ^'oice  of  the  officer  who  was  stationed  on  the  lianding 
teiling  him  it  was  no  good  to  do  that.  Then  a.ftfirw?-rds 
they  heard  him  at  the  v/indov?-s  and  saw  the  men  out- 
side looking  up.  '*  It's  no  good  that  way/'  said  the 
second  officer.  Then  Redwood  began  upon  the  bell. 
The  senior  officer  went  up  and  explained  very  patiently 
that  it  could  do  no  good  to  ring  the  beU  hke  tJiat,  and 
if  it  was  rung  for  nothing  now  it  might  have  to  be  dis- 
regarded presently  when  bje  had  need  of  sometliin g.  * '  Any 


250      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

reasonable  attendance.  Sir,"  the  oflScer  said.  "  But  it 
you  ring  it  just  by  way  of  protest  we  shall  be  obliged. 
Sir,  to  disconnect." 

The  last  word  the  ofificer  heard  was  Redwood's  high- 
pitched,  "  But  at  least  you  might  tell  me  if  my  Son " 


II. 

After  that  Redwood  spent  most  of  his  time  at  the 
windows. 

But  the  windows  offered  him  littJe  of  the  march  of 
events  outside.  It  was  a  quiet  street  at  all  times,  and 
that  day  it  was  unusuaUy  quiet :  scarcely  a  cab,  scarcely 
a  tradesman's  cart  passed  all  that  morning.  Now  and 
then  men  went  by — without  any  distinctive  air  of  events 
— now  and  then  a  littie  group  of  children,  a  nursemaid 
and  a  woman  going  shopping,  and  so  forth.  They  came 
on  to  the  stage  right  or  left,  up  or  down  the  street,  with 
an  exasperating  suggestion  of  indifference  to  any  con- 
cerns more  spacious  than  their  o^moL ;  they  would  dis- 
cover the  police-guarded  house  with  amazement  ajid  exit 
in  the  opposite  direction,  v/here  the  great  trusses  of  a 
giant  hydrangea  hung  across  the  pavement,  staring  back 
or  pointing.  Now  and  then  a  man  would  come  and  ask  ] 
one  of  the  pohcemen  a  question  and  get  a  curt  reply.  .  .  . 

Opposite  the  houses  seemed  dead.  A  housemaid  ap- 
peared once  at  a  bedroom  ^^indow  and  stared  for  a 
space,  and  it  occurred  to  Redwood  to  signal  to  her.  For 
a  time  she  watched  his  gestures  as  if  with  interest  and 
made  a  vague  response  to  them,  then  looked  over  her 
shoulder  suddenly  and  turned  and  went  away.  An  old 
man  hobbled  out  of  Number  37  and  came  down  the  steps 
and  went  of!  to  the  right,  altogether  without  looking  up. 


REDWOOD'S  TWO  DAYS.  251 

For  ten  minutes  the  only  occupant  of  the  road  was  a 
cat.  .  .  . 

With  such  events  that  Interminable  momentous  morn- 
ing lengthened  out. 

About  twelve  there  came  a  bawling  of  newsvendors 
from  the  adjacent  road  ;  but  it  passed.  Contrary  to 
their  wont  they  [left  Redwood's  street  alone,  and  a  sus- 
picion dawned  upon  him  that  the  poUce  were  guarding 
the  end  of  the  street.  He  tried  to  open  the  window,  but 
this  brought  a  policeman  Into  the  room  forthwith.  .  .  . 

The  clock  of  the  parish  church  struck  twelve,  and  after 
an  abyss  of  time — one. 

They  mocked  him  with  lunch. 

He  ate  a  mouthful  and  tumbled  the  food  about  a 
Uttle  in  order  to  get  it  taken  away,  drank  freely  of 
whisky,  and  then  took  a  chair  and  went  back  to  the 
window.  The  minutes  expanded  into  grey  immensities, 
and  for  a  time  perhaps  he  slept.  .  .  . 

He  woke  with  a  vague  impression  of  remote  concus- 
sions. He  perceived  a  rattUng  of  the  windows  Uke  the 
quiver  of  an  earthquake,  that  lasted  for  a  minute  or  so 
and  died  away.  Then  after  a  silence  it  returned.  .  .  . 
Then  it  died  away  again.  He  fancied  it  might  be  merely 
the  passage  of  some  heavy  vehicle  along  the  main  road. 
What  else  could  it  be  ?  .  .  . 

After  a  time  he  began  to  doubt  whether  he  had  heard 
this  sound. 

He  began  to  reason  Interminably  with  himself.  Why, 
after  all,  was  he  seized  ?  Caterham  had  been  in  ofl&ce 
two  days — just  long  enough — to  grasp  his  Nettle  I 
Grasp  his  Nettle  1  Grasp  his  Giant  Nettle  I  The  refrain 
once  started,  sang  through  his  mind,  and  would  not  be 
dismissed. 


252      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

What,  after  all,  could  Caterham  <3o  ?  He  was  a  re- 
ligious man.  He  was  bound  in  a  sort  of  way  by  that 
not  to  do  violeiice  without  a  cause. 

Grasp  his  Nettle  I  Perhaps,  for  example,  the  Princess 
was  to  be  seized  and  sent  abroad.    There  might  be 

trouble  with  his  son.    In  which  case 1    But  why  had 

he  been  arrested  ?  Why  was  it  necessary  to  keep  him 
in  ignorance  of  a  thing  like  that  ?  The  thing  suggested 
— something  more  extensive. 

Perhaps,  for  example — they  meant  to  lay  all  the  giants 
by  the  heels  I  They  weie  all  to  be  arrested  together. 
There  had  been  Mnts  oi  ih;xt  in  the  election  speeches. 
And  then  ? 

No  doubt  they  had  got  Cossar  also  ? 

Caterham  was  a  religious  maa.  Redwood  clung  to 
that.  The  back  of  his  mind  was  a  black  curtain,  and 
on  that  curtain  there  came  and  went  a  word — a  word 
written  in  letters  of  lire.  He  struggled  perpetually 
against  that  word.  It  was  always  as  it  were  begirming 
to  get  written  on  the  curtain  and  never  getting  completed. 

He  faced  it  at  last.  ''  Massacre  I  "  There  was  the 
word  in  its  full  brutality. 

No  1  No  1  No  I  It  was  impossible  1  Caterham  was 
a  religious  man,  a  civilised  man.  And  besides  after  all 
these  years,  after  all  these  hopes  I 

Redwood  sprang  up  ;  he  paced  the  room.  He  spoke 
to  himself ;  he  shouted. 

"  No  I " 

Mankind  was  surely  not  so  mad  as  that — surely  not ! 
It  was  impossible,  it  was  incredible,  it  could  not  be. 
What  good  would  it  do  to  kill  the  giant  human  when 
the  gigantic  in  all  the  lower  things  had  now  inevitably 
come  ?    They  could  not  be  so  mad  as  that  I 


REDWOOD'S  TWO  DAYS.  253 

"  I  raust  dismiss  such  an  idea,"  he  said  aloud  ;  *'  dis- 
miss such  an  idea  I     Absolutely  1  " 

He  pulled  up  short.     WHiat  was  that  ? 

Certainly  the  windows  had  rattled.  He  went  to  look 
out  into  the  street.  Opposite  he  saw  the  instant  con- 
firmation of  his  ears.  At  a  bedioom  at  Number  35  was 
a  woman,  towel  in  hand,  and  at  the  dining-room  of 
Number  37  a  man  was  visible  behind  a  great  vase  of 
h5rpertrophied  maidenhair  fern,  both  staring  out  and  up, 
both  disquieted  and  curious.  He  could  see  now  too, 
quite  clearly,  that  the  policeman  on  the  pavement  had 
heard  it  also.    The  thing  was  not  his  imagination. 

He  turned  to  the  darkling  room. 

"  Guns,"  he  said. 

He  brooded. 

"  Guns  ?  " 

They  brought  him  in  strong  tea,  such  as  he  was  accus- 
tomed to  have.  It  was  evident  his  housekeeper  had 
been  taken  into  consultation.  After  drinking  it,  he  was 
too  restless  to  sit  any  longer  at  the  window,  and  he 
paced  the  room.  His  mind  became  more  capable  of 
consecutive  thought. 

The  room  had  been  his  study  for  four-and-twenty 
years.  It  had  been  furnished  at  bis  marriage,  and  all 
the  essential  equipment  dated  from  then,  the  large 
complex  writing-desk,  the  rotating  chair,  the  easy  chair 
at  the  fire,  the  rotating  bookcase,  the  fixture  of  indexed 
pigeon-holes  that  filled  the  further  recess.  The  vivid 
Turkey  carpet,  the  later  Victorian  rugs  and  curtains  had 
mellowed  now  to  a  rich  dignity  of  effect,  and  copper 
and  brass  shone  warm  about  the  open  fire.  Electric 
h'ghts  had  replaced  the  lamp  of  former  days ;  that  was 
the  chief  alteration  in  the  original  equipment.    But 


254      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

among  these  things  his  connection  with  the  Food  had 
left  abundant  traces.  Along  one  wall,  above  the  dado, 
ran  a  crowded  array  of  black-framed  photographs  and 
photogravures,  showing  his  son  and  Cossar's  sons  and 
others  of  the  Boom-children  at  various  ages  and  amidst 
various  surroundings.  Even  young  Caddies'  vacant 
visage  had  its  place  in  that  collection.  In  the  comer 
stood  a  sheaf  of  the  tassels  of  gigantic  meadow  grass 
from  Cheasing  Eyebright,  and  on  the  desk  there  lay 
three  empty  poppy  heads  as  big  as  hats.  The  curtain 
rods  were  grass  stems.  And  the  tremendous  skull  of 
the  great  hog  of  Oakham  hung,  a  portentous  ivory  over- 
mantel, with  a  Chinese  jar  in  either  eye  socket,  snout 
down  above  the  fixe.  .  ,  , 

It  was  to  the  photographs  that  Redwood  went,  and  in 
particular  to  the  photographs  of  his  son. 

They  brought  back  countless  memories  of  things  that 
had  passed  out  of  his  mind,  of  the  early  days  of  the 
Food,  of  Bensington's  timid  presence,  of  his  cousin  Jane, 
of  Cossar  and  the  night  work  at  the  Experimental  Farm. 
These  things  came  to  him  now  very  little  and  bright 
and  distinct,  like  things  seen  tlirougb  a  telescope  on  a 
sunny  day.  And  then  there  was  the  giant  nursery,  the 
giant  childhood,  the  young  giant's  first  efforts  to  speak, 
his  first  clear  signs  of  affection. 

Guns  ? 

It  flowed  in  on  bJm,  irresistibly,  overwhelmingly,  that 
outside  there,  outside  this  accursed  silence  and  mystery, 
his  son  and  Cossar's  sons,  and  all  these  glorious  first- 
fruits  of  a  greater  age  were  even  now — fighting.  Fight- 
ing for  life  1  Even  now  his  son  might  be  in  some  dismal 
quandary,  cornered,  wounded,  overcome.  .  .  . 

He  swung  away  from  the  pictures  and  went  up  aiid 


REDWOOD'S  TWO  DAYS.  255 

down  the  room  gesticulating.     "  It  cannot  be,"  he  cried, 
"  it  cannot  be.     It  cannot  end  like  that !  " 

"  WTiat  was  that  ?  " 

He  stopped,  stricken  rigid. 

The  trembling  of  the  windows  had  begun  again,  and 
then  had  come  a  thud — a  vast  concussion  that  shook 
the  house.  Tlie  concussion  seemed  to  last  for  an  age. 
It  must  have  been  very  near.  For  a  moment  it  seemed 
that  something  had  struck  the  house  above  him — an 
enormous  impact  that  broke  into  a  tinkle  of  falling  glass, 
and  then  a  stillness  that  ended  at  last  with  a  minute 
clear  sound  of  running  feet  in  the  street  below. 

Those  feet  released  him  from  his  rigor.  He  turned 
towards  the  window,  and  saw  It  starred  and  broken. 

His  heart  beat  high  with  a  sense  of  crisis,  of  conclusive 
occurrence,  of  release.  And  then  again,  his  realisation 
of  impotent  con&nement  fell  about  him  Hke  a  curtain  1 

He  could  see  nothing  outside  except  that  the  small 
electric  lamp  opposite  was  not  lighted ;  he  could  hear 
nothing  after  the  first  suggestion  of  a  wide  alarm.  He 
could  add  nothing  to  interpret  or  enlarge  that  mystery 
except  that  presently  there  came  a  reddish  fluctuating 
brightness  in  the  sky  towards  the  south-east. 

This  light  waxed  and  waned.  When  it  waned  he 
doubted  if  it  had  ever  waxed.  It  had  crept  upon  him 
very  gradually  with  the  darkling.  It  became  the  pre- 
dominant fact  in  his  long  night  of  suspense.  Sometimes 
it  seemed  to  him  it  had  the  quiver  one  associates  with 
dancing  flames,  at  others  he  fancied  it  was  no  more 
than  the  normal  reflection  of  the  evening  hghts.  It 
waxed  and  waned  through  the  long  hours,  and  only  van- 
ished at  last  when  it  was  submerged  altogether  under 
the  rising  tide  of  dawn.     Did  it  mean ?    What  could 


256      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

it  mean  ?  Almost  certainly  It  was  some  sort  of  fire,  near 
or  remote,  but  he  could  not  even  tell  whether  it  was 
smoke  or  cloud  drift  that  streamed  across  the  sky.  But 
about  one  o'clock  there  began  a  flickermg  of  searchlights 
athwart  that  ruddy  tumult,  a  flickering  that  continued 
for  the  rest  of  the  night.  That  too  might  mean  many 
things  ?  What  could  it  mean  ?  What  did  it  mean  ? 
Just  this  stained  unrestful  sky  he  had  and  the  suggestion 
of  a  huge  explosion  to  occupy  his  mind.  There  came 
no  further  sounds,  no  further  running,  nothing  but  a 
shouting  that  might  have  been  only  the  distant  efforts 
of  drunken  men.  ...  r 

He  did  not  turn  up  his  lights  ;  he  stood  at  his  draughty 
broken  window,  a  distressful,  slight  black  outline  to  the ,[ 
officer  who  looked  ever  and  again  Into  the  room  and 
exhorted  him  to  rest. 

All  night  Redwood  remained  at  his  window  peering  ^ 
up  at  the  ambiguous  drift  of  the  sky,  and  only  with  the 
coming  of  the  dawn  did  he  obey  his  fatigue  and  li^^, 
down  upon  the  little  bed  they  had  prepared  for  hira^ 
between  his  writing-desk  and  the  sinking  fire  In  the 
fireplace  under  the  great  hog's  skull.  ,j 

III. 

li 
For  thirty-six  long  hours  did  Redwood  remain  im-^f 

prisoned,  closed  in  and  shut  off  from  the  great  drama  > 

of  the  Two  Days,  while  the  little  people  in  the  dawn 

of  greatness  fought  against  the  Children  of  the  Food. 

Then  abruptly  the  iron  curtain  rose  again,  and  he  found 

himself  near   the   very   centre  of   the  struggle.    That 

curtain  rose  as  unexpectedly  as  it  fell.     In  the  late 

afternoon  he  was  called  to  the  window  bj!*  the  clatter 


REDWOOD'S  TWO  DAYS.  257 

of  a  cab,  that  stopped  without.  A  young  man  de- 
scended, and  in  another  minute  stood  before  him  in  the 
room,  a  slightly  built  young  man  of  thirty  perhaps, 
clean  shaven,  well  dressed,  well  mannered. 

**  Mr.  Redwood,  Sir,"  he  began,  "  would  you  be  willing 
to  come  to  Mr.  Caterham  ?  He  needs  your  presence 
very  urgently." 

"  Needs  my  presence  !  .  .  ."  There  leapt  a  question 
into  Redwood's  mind,  that  for  a  moment  he  could  not 
put.  He  hesitated.  Then  in  a  voice  that  broke  he 
asked  :  "  WTiat  has  he  done  to  my  Son  ?  "  and  stood 
breathless  for  the  reply. 

"  Your  Son,  Sir  ?     Your  Son  is  doing  well.    So  at 
east  we  gather." 

"  Doing  well  ?  " 

"  He  was  wounded,  Sir,  yesterday.  Have  you  not 
heard  ?  " 

Redwood  smote  these  pretences  aside.     His  voice  was 
0  longer  coloured  by  fear,  but  by  anger.     "  You  know 
(  have  not  heard.     You  know  I  have  heard  nothing." 

"  ^Ir.  Caterham  feared.  Sir It  was  a  time  of  up- 

javal.     Ever}'  one — taken  by  surprise.    He  arrested 
ou  to  save  you.  Sir,  from  any  misadventure " 

*'  He  arrested  me  to  prevent  my  giving  any  wam- 
ig  or  advice  to  my  son.     Go  on.    Tell  me  what  has 
.appened.     Have  you   succeeded  ?     Have   you  killed 
them  all  ?  " 

The  young  man  made  a  pace  or  so  towards  the  win- 
dow, and  turned. 

"  No,  Sir,"  he  said  concisely. 

"  What  have  you  to  tell  me  ?  " 

"  It's  our  proof,  Sir,  that  this  fighting  was  not  planned 
by  us.    Tliey  found  us  .  .  .  totally  unprepared." 

9 


258  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

"  You  mean  ?  " 

"  I  mean,  Sir,  the  Giants  have — ^to  a  certain  extent — 
held  their  own." 

The  world  changed  for  Redwood.  For  a  moment 
something  hke  hysteria  had  the  muscles  oi  his  face  and 
throat.  Then  he  gave  vent  to  a  profound  "  Ah  !  "  His 
heart  bounded  towards  exultation.  '*  The  Giants  have 
held  their  own  1  " 

"There  has  been  terrible  fighting — ^terrible  destruc- 
tion. It  is  all  a  most  hideous  misunderstanding.  .  .  . 
In  the  north  and  midlands  Giants  have  been  killed.  .  .  . 
Everywhere." 

"  They  are  fighting  now  ?  " 

"  No,  Sir.    There  was  a  flag  of  truce." 

"  From  them  ?  " 

"  No,  Sir.  Mr.  Caterham  sent  a  flag  of  truce.  The 
whole  thing  is  a  hideous  misunderstanding.  That  is 
why  he  wants  to  talk  to  you,  and  put  his  case  before 
you.    They  insist,  Sir,  that  you  should  intervene " 

Redwood  interrupted.  "  Do  you  know  what  hap- 
pened to  my  Son  ?  "  he  asked. 

**  He  was  wounded." 

*'  Tell  me  1    Tell  me  1  " 

"  He  and  the  Princess  came — before  the — the  move- 
ment to  surround  the  Cossar  camp  was  complete — the 
Cossar  pit  at  Chislehurst.  They  came  suddenly.  Sir, 
crashing  through  a  dense  thicket  of  giant  oats,  near 
River,  upon  a  column  of  infantry.  .  .  .  Soldiers  had 
t)een  very  nervous  all  day,  and  this  produced  a  panic." 

"  They  shot  him  ?  " 

"  No,  Sir.  They  ran  away.  Some  shot  at  him — 
wildly — against  orders." 

Redwood  gave  a  note  of  denial. 


REDWOOD'S  TWO  DAYS.  259 

**  It's  true.  Sir.  Not  on  account  of  your  son,  I  won't 
pretend,  but  on  account  of  the  Princess." 

"  Yes.     That's  true." 

"  The  two  Giants  ran  shouting  towards  the  encamp- 
ment. The  soldiers  ran  this  way  and  that,  and  then 
some  began  firing.  They  say  they  saw  him  stag- 
ger 

"  Ugh  !  " 

"  Yes,  Sir.     But  we  know  he  is  not  badly  hurt." 

"  How  ?  " 

"  He  sent  the  message.  Sir,  that  he  was  doing  well !  " 

"  To  me  ?  " 

"  \Mio  else.  Sir  ?  " 

Redwood  stood  for  nearly  a  minute  with  his  arms 
tightly  folded,  taking  this  in.  Then  his  indignation 
found  a  voice, 

"  Because  you  were  fools  in  doing  the  thing,  because 
you  miscalculated  and  blundered,  you  would  like  me  to 
think  you  axe  not  murderers  in  intention.  And  be- 
sides     The  rest  ?  " 

The  young  man.  looked  interrogation. 

"  The  other  Giants  ?  " 

The  young  man  made  no  further  pretence  of  mis- 
understanding.  His  tone  fell.    "  Thirteen,  Sir,  are  dead." 

"  And  others  wounded  ?  " 

"  Yes,  Sir." 

"  And  Caterham,"  he  gasped^  "  wants  to  meet  me  1 
.  .  .  Wliere  are  the  others  ?  " 

"  Some  got  to  the  encampment  during  the  fighting, 
Sir.  .  .  .  They  seem  to  have  known " 

"Well,  of  course  they  did.  If  it  hadn't  been  for 
Cossar Cossar  is  there  ?  " 

"  Yes,  Sir.    And  all  the  surviving  Giants  are  there — 


26o      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

the  ones  who  didn't  get  to  the  camp  in  the  fighting  have 
gone,  or  are  going  now  under  the  flag  of  truce." 

"  That  means,"  said  Redwood,  "  that  you  are  beaten." 

"  We  are  not  beaten.  No,  Sir.  You  cannot  say  we 
are  beaten.  But  your  sons  have  broken  the  niles  of 
war.  Once  last  night,  and  now  again.  After  our  attack 
had  been  withdrawn.  This  afternoon  they  began  to 
bombard  London " 

"  That's  legitimate  I  " 

"  They  have  been  firing  shells  filled  with — ^poison." 

"  Poison  ?  " 

"  Yes.    Poison.    The  Food " 

"  Herakleophorbia  ?  " 

*'  Yes,  Sir.     Mr.  Caterham,  Sir " 


"  You  are  beaten  1  Of  course  that  beats  you.  It's 
Cossar  1  What  can  you  hope  to  do  now  ?  MHiat  good 
is  it  to  do  anything  now  ?  You  will  breathe  it  in  the 
dust  of  every  street.  What  is  there  to  fight  for  more  ? 
Rules  of  war,  indeed  I  And  now  Caterham  wants  to 
humbug  me  to  help  him  bargain.  Good  heavens,  man  ! 
Why  should  I  come  to  your  exploded  windbag  ?  He  has 
played  his  game  .  .  .  murdered  and  muddled.  Why 
should  I  ?  " 

The  young  man  stood  with  an  air  of  vigilant  re- 
spect. 

"  It  is  a  fact,  Sir,"  he  interrupted,  "  that  the  Giants 
insist  that  they  shall  see  you.  They  will  have  no  am- 
bassador but  you.  Unless  you  come  to  them,  I  am 
afraid,  Sir,  there  will  be  more  bloodshed." 

"On  your  side,  perhaps." 

*'  No,  Sir — on  both  sades.  The  world  is  resolved  the 
thing  must  end." 

Redwood  looked  about  the  study.    His  eyes  rested  for 


REDWOOD'S  TWO  DAYS.  261 

a  moment  on  the  photograph  of  his  boy.    He  turned 
and  met  the  expectation  of  the  young  man. 
**  Yes,"  he  said  at  last,  "  I  will  come." 


IV. 

His  encounter  with  Caterham  was  entirely  different 
from  his  anticipation.  He  had  seen  the  man  only  twice 
in  his  life,  once  at  dinner  and  once  in  the  lobby  of  the 
House,  and  his  imagination  had  been  active  not  with  the 
man  but  with  the  creation  oi  the  newspapers  and  cari- 
caturists, the  legendary  Caterham,  Jack  the  Giant-killer, 
Perseus,  and  all  the  rest  of  it.  The  element  of  a  human 
personality  came  in  to  disorder  all  that. 

Here  was  not  the  face  of  the  caricatures  and  portraits, 
but  the  face  of  a  worn  and  sleepless  man,  lined  and 
drawn,  yellow  in  the  whites  of  the  eyes,  a  little  weakened 
about  the  mouth.  Here,  indeed,  were  the  red-brown 
eyes,  the  black  hair,  the  distinctive  aquiline  profile  of 
the  great  demagogue,  but  here  was  also  something  else 
that  smote  any  premeditated  scorn  and  rhetoric  aside. 
This  man  was  suffering ;  be  was  suffering  acutely ;  he 
was  under  enormous  stress.  From  the  beginning  he 
had  an  air  of  impersonating  himself.  Presently,  with  a 
single  gesture,  the  slightest  movement,  he  revealed  to 
Redwood  that  he  was  keeping  himself  up  with  drugs. 
He  moved  a  thumb  to  his  waistcoat  pocket,  and  then, 
after  a  few  sentences  more,  threw  concealment  aside, 
and  slipped  the  little  tabloid  to  his  lips. 

Moreover,  in  spite  of  the  stresses  upon  him,  in  spite  of 
the  fact  that  he  was  in  the  wrong,  and  Redwood's  junior 
by  a  dozen  years,  that  strange  quality  in  him,  the  some- 
thing— personal  magnetism  one  may  call  it  for  want  of  a 


262      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

better  name — that  had  won  his  way  for  him  to  this 
eminence  of  disaster  was  with  him  still.  On  that  also 
Redwood  had  tailed  to  reckon.  From  the  first,  so  far  as 
the  course  and  conduct  of  their  speech  went,  Caterham 
prevailed  over  Redwood.  All  the  quality  of  the  hrst 
phase  of  their  meeting  was  determined  by  him,  all  the 
tone  and  procedure  were  his.  That  happened  as  if  it 
was  a  matter  of  course.  All  Redwood's  expectations 
vanished  at  his  presence.  He  shook  hands  before  Red- 
wood remembered  that  he  meant  to  parry  that  famili- 
arity ;  he  pitched  the  note  of  their  conference  from 
the  outset,  sure  and  clear,  as  a  search  for  expedients 
under  a  common  catastrophe. 

If  he  made  any  mistake  it  was  when  ever  and  again 
his  fatigue  got  the  better  of  his  inmiediate  attention, 
and  the  habit  of  the  public  meeting  carried  him  away. 
Then  he  drew  himself  up — through  all  tlieir  interview 
both  men  stood — and  looked  away  from  Redwood,  and 
began  to  fence  and  justify.  Once  even  he  said  "  Gentle- 
men I  " 

Quietly,  expandingly,  he  began  to  talk.  .  .  . 
There  were  moments  when  Redwood  ceased  even  to 
feel  himself  an  interlocutor,  when  he  became  the  mere 
auditor  of  a  monologue.  He  became  the  privileged  spec- 
tator of  an  extraordinary  phenomenon.  He  perceived 
something  almost  like  a  specific  difference  between  him- 
self and  this  being  whose  beautiful  voice  enveloped  him, 
who  was  talking,  talking.  This  mind  before  him  was  so 
powerful  and  so  limited.  From  its  driving  energy,  its 
personal  weight,  its  invincible  oblivion  to  certain  things, 
there  sprang  up  in  Redwood's  mind  the  most  grotesque 
and  strange  of  images.  Instead  of  an  antagonist  who 
was  a  fellow-creature,  a  man  one  could  hold  morally 


REDWOOD'S  TWO  DAYS.  263 

responsible,  aiid  to  whom  one  could  addiess  reasonable 
appeals,  he  saw  Catcrham  as  something,  something  like 
a  monstrous  rhinoceros,  as  it  were,  a  civilised  rhinoceros 
begotten  of  tlie  jungle  of  democratic  affairs,  a  monster 
of  irresistible  onset  and  invincible  resistance.  In  all  the 
crashing  conflicts  of  that  tangle  he  was  supreme.  And 
beyond  ?  This  man  was  a  being  supremely  adapted  to 
make  his  way  through  multitudes  of  men.  For  him 
there  was  no  fault  so  important  as  self-contradiction, 
no  science  so  significant  as  the  reconciliation  of  "  in- 
terests." Economic  realities,  topographical  necessities, 
the  barely  touched  mines  of  scientific  expedients,  ex- 
isted for  him  no  more  than  railways  or  rifled  guns  or 
geographical  literature  exist  for  his  animal  prototype. 
WTiat  did  exist  were  gatherings,  and  caucuses,  and  votes 
— above  all,  votes.  He  was  votes  incarnate — millions  of 
votes. 

And  now  in  the  great  crisis,  with  the  Giants  broken 
but  not  beaten,  this  vote-monster  talked. 

It  was  so  evident  that  even  now  he  had  everything  to 
learn.  He  did  not  know  there  were  physical  laws  and 
economic  laws,  quantities  and  reactions  that  all  humanity 
voting  nemine  contradicente  cannot  vote  away,  and  that 
are  disobeyed  only  at  the  price  of  destruction.  He  did 
not  know  there  are  moral  laws  that  cannot  be  bent  by 
any  force  of  glamour,  or  are  bent  only  to  fly  back  with 
vindictive  violence.  In  the  face  of  shrapnel  or  the 
Judgment  T>2iy,  it  was  evident  to  Redwood  that  this  man 
would  have  sheltered  behind  some  curiously  dodged  vote 
of  the  House  of  Commons. 

WTiat  most  concerned  his  mind  now  was  not  the 
powers  that  held  the  fastness  away  there  to  the  south, 
not  defeat  and  death,  but  the  e£[ect  of  these  things  upon 


264      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

his  Majority,  the  cardinal  reality  in  his  life.  He  had 
to  defeat  the  Giants  or  go  under.  He  was  by  no  means 
absolutely  despairful.  In  this  hour  of  his  utmost  failure, 
witli  blood  and  disaster  upon  his  hands,  and  the  rich 
promise  of  still  more  horrible  disaster,  with  the  gigantic 
destinies  of  the  world  towering  and  toppling  over  him, 
he  was  cauable  of  a  belief  that  by  sheer  exertion  of  liis 
voice,  by  explaining  and  qualifying  and  restating,  he 
might  yet  reconstitute  his  powei'.  He  was  puzzled  and 
distressed  no  doubt,  fatigued  <'md  suffering,  but  if  only 
he  could  keep  up,  if  only  he  could  keep  talking 

As  he  talked  he  seemed  to  Redwood  to  advance  and 
recede,  to  dilate  and  contract.  Redwood's  share  of  the 
talk  was  of  the  most  subsidiary  sort,  wedges  as  it  were 
suddenly  thrust  in.  "  That's  all  nonsense."  "  No." 
"  It's  no  use  suggesting  that."  "  Then  why  did  you 
begin  ?  " 

It  is  doubtful  if  Caterham  really  heard  him  at  all. 
Round  such  interpolations  Caterham's  speech  flowed 
indeed  like  some  swift  stream  about  a  rock.  There  this 
incredible  man  stood,  on  his  official  hearthrug,  talking, 
talking  with  enormous  power  and  skill,  talking  as  though 
a  pause  in  his  talk,  bis  explanations,  his  presentation  of 
standpoints  and  lights,  of  considerations  and  expedients, 
would  permit  some  antagonistic  influence  to  leap  into 
being — into  vocal  being,  tJie  only  being  he  could  com- 
prehend. There  he  stood  amidst  tlie  slightly  faded 
splendours  of  that  ofiicial  room  in  which  one  man  after 
another  had  succumbed  to  the  belief  that  a  certain  power 
of  intervention  was  the  creative  control  of  an  empire.  .  .  . 

The  more  he  talked  the  more  certain  Redwood's  sense 
of  stupendous  futihty  grew.  Did  this  man  realise  that 
while  he  stood  and  talked  there,  the  whole  great  world 


REDWOOD'S  TWO  DAYS.  265 

was  moving,  that  the  invincible  tide  of  growth  flowed 
and  flowed,  that  there  were  any  hours  but  parUamentary 
hours,  or  any  weapons  in  the  hands  of  the  Avengers  of 
Blood  ?  Outside,  darkling  the  whole  room,  a  single  leaf 
of  giant  Virginian  creeper  tapped  unJiceded  on  the  pane. 

Redwood  became  anxious  to  end  this  amazing  mono- 
logue, to  escape  to  sanity  and  judgment,  to  that  be- 
leaguered camp,  the  fastness  of  the  future,  where,  at 
the  very  nucleus  of  greatness,  the  Sons  were  gathered 
together.  Fur  that  this  talking  was  endured.  He  had 
a  curious  impression  that  unless  this  monologue  ended 
he  would  presently  find  himselt  carried  awa\^  by  it,  that 
he  must  fight  against  Caterham's  voice  as  one  fights 
against  a  drug.  Facts  had  altered  and  were  altering 
beneath  that  spell. 

What  was  the  man  sajring  ? 

Since  Redwood  had  to  report  it  to  the  Children  of 
the  Food,  in  a  sort  of  way  he  perceived  it  did  matter. 
He  would  have  to  listen  and  guard  his  sense  of  realities 
as  well  as  he  could. 

Much  about  bloodguiltiness.  That  was  eloquence. 
That  didn't  matter.    Next  ? 

He  was  suggesting  a  convention  I 

He  was  suggesting  that  the  surviving  Children  of  the 
Food  should  capitulate  and  go  apart  and  form  a  com- 
munity of  their  own.  There  were  precedents,  he  said, 
for  this.     "  We  would  assign  them  territory " 

"  Where  ?  "  interjected  Redwood,  stooping  to  argue. 

Caterham  snatched  at  that  concession.  He  turned 
his  face  to  Redwood's,  and  his  voice  fell  to  a  persuasive 
reasonableness.  That  cotild  be  determined.  That,  uc 
contended,  was  a  quite  subsidiary  question.  Then  he 
went  on  to  stipulate  :  "  And  except  ior  them  and  where 


266  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

they  are  we  must  have  absolute  control,  the  Food  and 
all  the  Fruits  of  the  Food  must  be  stamped  out " 

Redwood  found  himself  bargaining  :  '*  The  Princess  ?  '* 

"  She  stands  apart." 

"  No,"  said  Redwood,  struggling  to  get  back  to  the 
old  footing.    *'  That's  absurd." 

"  That  afterwards.  At  any  rate  we  are  agreed  that 
the  making  of  the  Food  must  stop " 


"  I  have  agreed  to  nothing.     I  have  said  nothing " 

"  But  on  one  planet,  to  have  two  races  of  men,  one 
great,  one  small  1  Consider  what  has  happened  !  Con- 
sider that  is  but  a  little  foretaste  of  what  might  presently 
happen  if  this  Food  has  its  way  1  Consider  all  you  have 
already  brought  upon  this  world  1  It  there  is  to  be  a 
race  of  Giants,  increasing  and  multiplying " 

"  It  is  not  for  me  to  argue,"  said  Redwood.  "  I  must 
go  to  our  sons.  I  want  to  go  to  my  son.  That  is  why 
I  have  come  to  you.    Tell  me  exactly  what  you  ofier." 

Caterham  made  a  speech  upon  his  terms. 

The  Children  of  the  Food  were  to  be  given  a  great 
reservation — in  North  America  perhaps  or  Africa — in 
which  they  might  live  out  their  lives  in  their  own  fashion. 

"  But  it's  nonsense,"  said  Redwood.  "  There  are 
other  Giants  now  abroad.  All  over  Europe — ^here  and 
there  1 " 

"  There  could  be  an  international  convention.  It's 
not  impossible.  Something  of  the  sort  indeed  has  already 
been  spoken  of.  .  .  .  But  in  this  reservation  they  can 
live  out  their  own  lives  in  their  own  way.  They  may 
do  what  they  like ;  they  may  make  what  they  like. 
We  shall  be  glad  if  they  will  make  us  things.  They 
may  be  happy.    Think  I  " 

"  Provided  there  are  no  more  Children." 


REDWOOD'S  TWO  DAYS.  267 

"  Precisely.  The  Children  are  for  us.  And  so,  Sir, 
we  shall  save  the  world,  we  shall  save  it  absolutely  from 
the  fmits  of  your  terrible  discover)'.  It  is  not  too  late 
for  us.  Only  we  are  eaG:cr  to  temper  expediency  with 
mercy.  Even  now  we  are  burninp  and  searing  the  places 
their  shells  hit  yesterday.  We  ran  get  it  under.  Trust 
me  we  shall  get  it  under.  But  in  that  way,  without 
cruelty,  without  injustice ** 

"  And  suppose  the  Children  do  not  agree  ?  *' 

For  the  first  time  Caterham  looked  Redwood  fully  in 
the  face. 

"  They  must  !  *' 

"  I  don't  think  they  will.*' 

"  WTiy  should  they  not  agree  ?  "  he  asked,  in  richly 
toned  amazement. 

"  Suppose  they  don't  ?  " 

"  What  can  it  be  but  war  ?  We  cannot  have  the 
thing  go  on.  We  cannot,  Sir.  Have  you  scientific  men 
no  imagination  ?  Have  you  no  mercy  ?  We  carmot 
have  our  world  trampled  under  a  growing  herd  of  such 
monsters  and  monstrous  growths  as  your  Food  has 
made.  We  cannot  and  we  cannot  I  I  ask  you.  Sir, 
what  can  it  be  but  war  ?  And  remember — this  tliat  has 
happened  is  only  a  beginning  I  This  was  a  skirmish. 
A  mere  affair  of  police.  BeUeve  me,  a  mere  affair  of 
police.  Do  not  be  cheated  by  perspective,  by  the  imme- 
diate bigness  of  these  newer  things.  Behind  us  is  the 
nation — ^is  humanity.  Behind  the  thousands  who  have 
died  there  are  millions.  Were  it  not  for  the  fear  of 
bloodshed.  Sir,  behind  oar  first  attacks  there  would  be 
forming  other  attacks,  even  now.  Whether  we  can  kill 
this  Food  or  not,  most  assuredly  we  can  kill  your  sons  1 
You  reckon  too  much  on  the  things  of  yesterday,  on  the 


268  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

happenings  of  a  mere  score  of  years,  on  one  battle.  You 
have  no  sense  of  the  slow  course  of  history.  I  offer  this 
convention  for  the  sake  of  Uves,  not  because  it  can 
change  the  inevitable  end.  If  you  think  that  your  poor 
two  dozen  of  Giants  can  resist  aiJ  the  forces  of  our  people 
and  of  all  the  alien  peoples  who  will  come  to  our  aid  ;  if 
you  think  you  can  change  Humanity  at  a  blow,  in  a 
single  generation,  and  alter  the  nature  and  stature  of 
Man '* 

He  flung  out  an  arm.  "Go  to  them  now,  Sir  1  See 
them,  for  aU  the  evil  they  have  done,  crouching  among 
their  wounded " 

He  stopped,  as  though  he  had  glanced  at  Redwood's 
son  by  chance. 

There  came  a  pause. 

"  Go  to  them,"  he  said. 

"  That  is  what  I  want  to  do." 

"  Then  go  now.  .  .  ." 

He  turned  and  pressed  the  button  of  a  bell ;  without, 
in  inamediate  response,  came  a  sound  of  opening  doors 
and  hastening  feet. 

The  talk  was  at  an  end.  The  display  was  over. 
Abruptly  Caterham  seemed  to  contract,  to  shrivel  up 
into  a  yellow-faced,  fagged-out,  middle-sized,  middle- 
aged  man.  He  stepped  forw^ard,  as  if  he  were  stepping 
out  of  a  picture,  and  with  a  complete  assumption  of  that 
friendliness  that  lies  behind  all  the  pubUc  conflicts  of 
our  race,  he  held  out  his  hand  to  Redwood. 

As  if  it  were  a  matter  of  course,  Redwood  shook  hands 
with  him  for  tlie  second  time. 


CHAPTER    THE    FIFTH. 

THE   GIANT  LEAGUER. 

L 

Presently  Redwood  found  himself  in  a  train  going  south 
over  the  Thames.  He  had  a  brief  vision  of  the  river 
shining  under  its  lights,  and  of  the  smoke  still  going  up 
from  the  place  where  the  shell  had  fallen  on  the  north 
bank,  and  where  a  vast  multitude  of  men  had  been 
organised  to  bum  the  Herakleophorbia  out  of  the  ground. 
The  southern  bank  was  dark,  for  some  reason  even  the 
streets  were  not  lit,  all  that  was  clearly  visible  was  the 
outlines  of  the  tall  alarm-towers  and  the  dark  bulks  of 
flats  and  schools,  and  after  a  minute  of  peering  scrutiny 
he  turned  his  back  on  the  window  and  sank  into  thought. 
There  was  nothing  more  to  see  or  do  until  he  saw  the 
Sons.  .  .  . 

He  was  fatigued  by  the  stresses  of  the  last  two  dsLys ; 
it  seemed  to  him  that  his  emotions  must  needs  be  ex- 
hausted, but  he  had  fortified  himself  with  strong  coffee 
before  starting,  and  his  thoughts  ran  thin  and  clear.  His 
mind  touched  many  things.  He  reviewed  again,  but 
now  in  the  enlightenment  of  accomplished  events,  the 
manner  in  which  the  Food  had  entered  and  unfolded 
itself  in  the  world. 

"  Bensington  thought  it  might  be  aii  excellent  food 


2fO  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

for  infants,"  he  whispered  to  himself,  with  a  faint  smile. 
Then  thtre  came  inti>  Lis  mind  as  vivid  as  if  the}'  were 
still  unsettled  his  own  horrible  doubts  after  he  had  com- 
mitted himself  by  giving  it  to  his  own  son.  From  tnat, 
with  a  steady  unfaltering  expansion,  in  spite  of  every 
effort  of  men  to  help  and  hinder,  the  Food  had  spread 
through  the  whule  world  of  man.     And  now  ? 

"  Even  if  they  idll  them  all,"  Redwood  whispered, 
"  the  thing  is  done." 

The  secret  of  its  making  was  known  far  and  wide. 
That  had  been  his  own  work.  Plants,  animals,  a  multi- 
tude of  distressful  growing  children  would  conspire  irre- 
sistibly to  force  the  world  to  revert  again  to  the  Food, 
whatever  happened  in  the  present  struggle.  "  The  thing 
is  done,"  he  said,  with  his  mind  swinging  round  beyond 
all  his  controlling  to  rest  upon  the  present  fate  of  the 
Children  and  his  son.  Would  he  find  them  exhausted 
by  the  efforts  of  the  battle,  wounded,  starving,  on  the 
verge  of  defeat,  or  would  he  find  them  still  stout  and 
hopeful,  ready  for  the  still  grimmer  conflict  of  the 
morrow  ?  .  .  .  His  son  was  woimded  !  But  he  had  sent 
a  message  I 

His  mind  came  back  to  his  interview  with  Caterham. 

He  was  roused  from  his  thoughts  by  the  stopping  of 
his  train  in  Chislehurst  station.  He  recognised  the  place 
by  the  huge  rat  alarm-tower  that  crested  Camden  Hill, 
eind  the  row  of  blossoming  giant  hemlocks  that  lined 
the  road.  .  .  . 

Caterham's  private  secretary  came  to  him  from  the 
other  carriage  and  told  him  that  hsdf  a  mile  farther  the 
line  had  been  wrecked,  and  that  the  rest  of  the  journey 
was  to  be  made  in  a  motor  car.  Redwood  descended 
upon  a  platform  lit  only  by  a  hand  lantern  and  swept 


THE  GIANT  LEAGUER.  271 

by  the  cool  iiight  breeze.  The  quiet  of  that  derehct, 
wood-set,  weed-embedded  suburb^for  all  the  inhabitants 
had  taken  refuge  in  London  at  the  outbreak  of  yester- 
day's conflict — became  instantly  impressive.  His  con- 
ductor took  him  down  the  stt^ps  to  where  a  motor  car 
was  waiting  with  blazing  hghts — the  only  hghts  to  be 
seen — handed  him  over  to  the  care  of  the  driver  and 
bade  him  farewell. 

"  You  vnR  do  your  best  for  us,"  he  said,  with  an  imita- 
tion of  his  master's  manner,  as  he  held  Redwood's  hand. 

So  soon  as  Redwood  could  be  wrapped  about  they 
started  out  into  the  night.  At  one  moment  they  stood 
still,  and  then  the  motor  car  was  rushing  softly  and 
swiftly  down  the  station  incline.  They  turned  one  comer 
and  another,  followed  the  windings  of  a  lane  of  villas, 
and  then  before  them  stretched  the  road.  The  motor 
droned  up  to  its  topmost  speed,  and  the  black  night 
swept  past  them.  Everything  was  very  dark  under  the 
starUght,  and  the  whole  world  crouched  mysteriously 
and  was  gone  without  a  sound.  Not  a  breath  stirred 
the  flying  things  by  the  wayside ;  the  deserted,  palHd 
white  villas  on  either  hand,  with  their  black  unUt  windows, 
reminded  him  of  a  noiseless  procession  of  skulls.  The 
driver  beside  him  was  a  silent  man,  or  stricken  into 
silence  by  the  conditions  of  his  journey.  He  answered 
Ked wood's  brief  questions  in  monosyllables,  and  gruffly. 
Athwart  the  southern  sky  the  beams  of  searchUghts 
waved  noiseless  passes ;  the  sole  strange  evidences  of 
hfe  they  seemed  in  all  that  derelict  world  about  the 
hurrying  machine. 

The  road  was  presently  bordered  on  either  side  by 
gigantic  blackthorn  shoots  that  made  it  very  dark,  and 
by  tall  grass  and  big  campions,  huge  giant  dead-nettles 


272  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

as  high  as  trees,  flickering  past  darkly  in  silhouette  over- 
head. Beyond  Keston  they  came  to  a  rising  hill,  and 
the  driver  went  slow.  At  the  crest  he  stopped.  Tlie 
engine  throbbed  and  became  still.  **  There,"  he  said, 
and  his  big  gloved  finger  pointed,  a  black  misshapen 
thing  before  Redwood's  eyes. 

Far  away  as  it  seemed,  the  great  embankment,  crested 
by  the  blaze  from  which  the  searchlights  sprang,  rose 
up  against  the  sky.  Those  beams  went  and  came  among 
the  clouds  and  the  hilly  land  about  them  as  if  they  traced 
mysterious  incantations. 

"  I  don't  know,"  said  the  driver  at  last,  and  it  was 
clear  he  was  afraid  to  go  on. 

Presently  a  searchlight  swept  down  the  sky  to  them, 
stopped  as  it  were  with  a  start,  scrutinised  them, 
a  blinding  stare  confused  rather  than  mitigated  by  an 
intervening  monstrous  weed  stem  or  so.  They  sat  with 
their  gloves  held  over  their  eyes,  trying  to  look  under 
them  and  meet  that  light. 

"  Go  on,"  said  Redwood  after  a  while. 

The  driver  still  had  his  doubts ;  he  tried  to  express 
them,  and  died  down  to  "  I  don't  know  "  again. 

At  last  he  ventured  on.  "  Here  goes,"  he  said,  and 
roused  his  machinery  to  motion  again,  followed  intently 
by  that  great  white  eye. 

To  Redwood  it  seemed  for  a  long  time  they  were  no 
longer  on  earth,  but  in  a  state  of  palpitating  hurry 
through  a  luminous  cloud.  Teuf,  teuf,  teuf,  teuf,  went 
the  machine,  and  ever  and  again — obeying  I  know  not 
what  nervous  impulse — the  driver  sounded  his  horn. 

They  passed  Into  the  welcome  darkness  of  a  high- 
fenced  lane,  and  down  into  a  hoUow  and  past  some 
houses  into  that  blinding  stare  again,    llien  for  a  space 


THE  GTANT  J.KAGUER.  273 

the  road  ran  naked  across  a  down,  and  they  seemed  to 
hang  throbbing  in  inim(msity.  Once  more  giant  weeds 
rose  about  them  and  whirled  past.  Then  quite  abruptly 
close  upon  them  loomed  the  figure  of  a  giant,  shining 
brightl)^  where  the  searchlight  caught  him  below,  and 
black  against  the  sky  above.  "  Hullo  there  1  "  he  cried, 
and  "  stop  !  There's  no  more  road  beyond.  ...  Is  that 
Father  Redwood  ?  " 

Redwood  stood  up  and  gave  a  vague  shout  by  way 
of  answer,  and  then  Cossar  was  in  the  road  beside  him, 
gripping  both  hands  with  both  of  his  and  pulling  hun 
out  of  the  car. 

*'  Wh.2Lt  of  my  son  ?  "  asked  Redwood. 

"  He's  all  right,"  said  Cossar.  "  They've  hurt  notliing 
serious  in  him.** 

"  And  your  lads  ?  " 

"  Well.  All  of  them,  well.  But  we've  had  to  make  a 
fight  for  It." 

The  Giant  was  sajdng  something  to  the  motor  driver. 
Redwood  stood  aside  as  the  machine  wheeled  round,  and 
then  suddenly  Cossar  vanished,  everything  vanished, 
and  he  was  in  absolute  darkness  for  a  space.  The  glare 
was  following  the  motor  back  to  the  crest  of  the  Keston 
hill.  He  watched  the  little  conveyance  receding  in  that 
white  halo.  It  had  a  curious  effect,  as  though  it  was 
not  moving  at  aU  and  the  halo  was.  A  group  of  war- 
blasted  Giant  elders  flashed  into  gaunt  scarred  gesticula- 
tions and  were  swallowed  again  by  the  night.  .  .  .  Red- 
wood turned  to  Cossar's  dim  outline  again  and  clasped 
his  hand.  "  I  have  been  shut  up  and  kept  in  ignorance," 
he  said,  "  for  two  whole  days." 

"  We  fired  the  Food  at  them,"  said  Cossar.  "  Obvi- 
ously I    Tnlrty  shots.    Eb  I  " 


274      THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

"  I  come  from  Caterham.' 

''  I  know  you  do."    He  laughed  with  a  note  of  bitter- 
ness.   "  I  suppose  he's  wiping  it  up," 


II. 

"  Where  is  my  son  ?  "  said  Redwood. 

*'  He  is  all  right.  The  Giants  are  waiting  for  your 
message." 

*'  Yes,  but  my  son ..." 

He  passed  with  Cossar  down  a  long  slanting  tunnel 
that  was  Ut  red  for  a  moment  and  then  became  dark 
again,  and  came  out  presently  into  the  great  pit  of 
shelter  the  Giants  had  made. 

Redwood's  first  impression  was  of  an  enormous  arena 
bounded  by  very  high  cliSs  and  with  its  floor  greatly 
encumbered.  It  was  in  darkness  save  for  the  passing 
reflections  of  the  watchman's  searchUghts  that  whirled 
perpetually  high  overhead,  and  for  a  red  glow  that  came 
and  went  from  a  distant  comer  where  two  Giants  worked 
together  amidst  a  metallic  clangour.  Agarast  the  sky, 
as  the  glare  came  about,  his  eye  caught  the  famihar 
outlines  of  the  old  worksheds  and  playsheds  that  were 
made  for  the  Cossar  boys.  They  were  hanging  now,  as 
it  were,  at  a  cliff  brow,  and  strangely  twisted  and  dis- 
torted with  the  guns  of  Caterham's  bombardment* 
There  were  suggestions  of  huge  gun  emplacements  above 
there,  and  nearer  were  piles  of  mighty  cylinders  that 
were  perhaps  ammunition*  All  about  the  wide  space 
below,  the  forms  of  great  engines  and  incomprehensible 
bulks  were  scattered  in  vague  disorder.  The  Giants  ap- 
peared and  vanished  among  these  masses  and  in  the 
uncertain  light  I    great  shapes  they  were,  not  dispro- 


THE  GIANT  LEAGUER.  275 

portionate  to  the  things  amidst  which  they  moved. 
Some  were  actively  employed,  some  sitting  and  lying 
as  it  they  courted  sleep,  and  one  near  at  hand,  whose 
body  wab  bandaged,  lay  on  a  rough  litter  of  pine  boughs 
and  was  certaiidy  asleep.  Redwood  peered  at  these 
dim  iomis  ;  his  eyes  went  from  one  stirring  outline  to 
another. 

"  Where  is  my  son,  Cx^ssar  ?  " 

Then  he  saw  him. 

His  son  was  sitting  under  the  shadow  of  a  great  wall 
of  steel.  He  presented  himself  as  a  black  shape  recog- 
nisable only  by  his  pose, — his  features  were  invisible. 
He  sat  chin  upon  hand,  as  though  weary  or  lost  in 
thought.  Beside  him  Redwood  discovered  the  figure  of 
the  Princess,  the  dark  suggestion  of  her  merely,  and 
then,  as  the  glow  from  the  distant  iron  returned,  he 
saw  for  an  instant,  red  Ut  and  tender,  the  infinite  kindH- 
ness  of  her  shadowed  face.  She  stood  looking  down 
upon  her  lover  with  her  hand  resting  against  the  steel. 
It  seemed  that  she  whispered  to  him. 

Redwood  would  have  gone  towards  them. 

"  Presently,"  said  Cossar.  "  First  there  is  your  mes- 
sage." 

"  Yes,"  said  Redwood,  "  but " 

He  stopped.  His  son  was  now  looking  up  and  speak- 
ing to  the  Princess,  but  in  too  low  a  tone  for  them  to 
hear.  Young  Redwood  raised  his  face,  and  she  bent 
down  towards  him,  and  glanced  aside  before  she  spoke. 

'*  But  if  we  are  beaten,"  they  heard  the  whispered 
voice  of  young  Redwood. 

She  paused,  and  the  red  blaze  showed  her  eyes  bright 
with  unshed  tears.  She  bent  nearer  him  and  spoke  stiU 
lower.    There  was  something  so  intimate  and  private 


276  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

in  their  bearing,  in  their  soft  tones,  that  Redwood — 
Redwood  who  had  thought  for  two  whole  days  of  noth- 
ing but  his  son—felt  himself  intrusive,  there.  Abruptly 
he  was  checked.  For  the  first  time  in  his  life  perhaps 
he  realised  how  much  more  a  son  may  be  to  his  father 
than  a  father  can  ever  be  to  a  son ;  he  realised  the  full 
predominance  of  the  future  over  the  past.  Here  be- 
tween these  two  he  had  no  part.  His  part  was  played. 
He  turned  to  Cossar,  in  the  instant  realisation.  'Jlieir 
eyes  met.  His  voice  was  changed  to  the  tone  of  a  grey 
resolve. 

"  I  will  dehver  my  message  now/'  he  said.  **  After- 
wards   .  ™  ,  It  will  be  soon  enough  then." 

The  pit  was  so  enormous  and  so  encmnbered  that  it 
was  a  long  and  tortuous  route  to  the  place  from  which 
Redwood  could  speak  to  them  ail. 

He  and  Cossar  followed  a  steeply  descending  way  that 
passed  beneath  an  arch  of  interlocking  machinery,  and 
so  came  into  a  vast  deep  gangway  that  ran  athwart  the 
bottom  of  the  pit.  This  gangway,  wide  and  vacant,  and 
yet  relatively  narrow,  conspired  with  everything  about 
it  to  enhance  Redwood's  sense  of  his  own  httleness. 
It  became,  as  it  were,  an  excavated  gorge.  High  over- 
head, separated  from  him  by  cMs  of  darkness,  the 
searchhghts  wheeled  and  blazed,  and  the  shining  shapes 
went  to  and  fro.  Giant  voices  called  to  one  another 
above  there,  calling  the  Giants  together  to  the  Council 
of  War,  to  hear  the  terms  that  Caterham  had  sent.  The 
gangway  still  inclined  downward  towards  black  vast- 
nesses,  towards  shadows  and  mysteries  and  inconceivable 
things,  into  which  Redwood  went  slowly  with  reluctant 
footsteps  and  Cossar  with  a  confident  stride.  .  .  « 

Redwood's  thoughts  were  busy. 


THE  GIANT  LEAGUER.  277 

The  two  men  passed  into  the  completest  darkness, 
and  Cossar  took  his  companion's  wiist.  They  went  now 
slowly  perforce. 

Redwood  was  moved  to  speak.  "  All  this/'  he  said, 
*'  is  strange." 

"  Big,"  said  Cossar. 

"  Strange.  And  strange  that  it  should  be  strange  to 
me — Ij  who  am,  in  a  sense,  the  beginning  of  it  all. 
It's " 

He  stoppedj  wrestling  with  his  elusive  meaning,  and 
threw  an  unseen  gesture  at  the  cliff. 

**  I  have  not  thought  of  it  before.    I  have  been  busy, 

and  the  years  have  passed.    But  here  I  see It  is 

a  new  generation,  Cossar,  and  new  emotions  and  new 
needs.    All  this,  Cossar " 

Cossar  saw  now  his  dim  gesture  to  the  things  about 
them. 

"  All  this  is  Youth." 

Cossar  made  no  answer,  and  his  irregular  footfalls 
went  striding  on- 

"  It  isn't  our  youth,  Cossar.  They  are  taking  things 
over.  They  are  beginning  upon  their  own  emotions, 
their  own  experiences,  their  own  way.  We  have  made 
a  new  world,  and  it  isn't  ours.  It  isn't  even — sym- 
pathetic.   This  great  place " 

"  I  planned  it,"  said  Cossar,  his  face  close. 

"  But  now  ?  " 

"  Ah  !  I  have  given  it  to  my  sons." 

Redwood  could  feel  the  loose  wave  of  the  arm  that 
he  could  not  see. 

"  That  is  it.    We  are  over — or  almost  over." 

"  Your  message  !  " 

"Yes.    And  then " 


278  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

"  We're  over  " 

-  Well ?  " 

"  Of  course  we  are  out  of  it,  we  two  old  men,"  said 
Cossar,  with  his  familiar  note  of  sudden  anger.  "  Of 
course  we  are.  Obviously.  Each  man  for  his  own 
time.  And  now — it's  their  time  beginning.  That's  all 
right.  Excavator's  gang.  We  do  our  job  and  go. 
See  ?  That  is  what  death  is  for.  We  work  out  all  our 
Uttle  brains  and  all  our  little  emotions,  and  then  this 
lot  begins  afresh.  Fresh  and  fresh  !  Perfectly  simple. 
What's  the  trouble  ?  " 

He  paused  to  guide  Redwood  to  some  steps. 

"  Yes,"  said  Redwood,  **  but  one  feels " 

He  left  his  sentence  incomplete. 

"  That  is  what  Death  is  for/'  He  heard  Cossar  below 
him  insisting  J  "  How  else  could  the  thing  be  done  ? 
That  is  what  Death  is  for." 


Ill, 

After  devious  windings  and  ascents  they  came  out 
upon  a  projecting  ledge  from  which  it  was  possible  to 
see  over  the  greater  extent  of  the  Giants'  pit,  and  from 
which  Redwood  might  make  himself  heard  by  the  whole 
of  their  assembly.  The  Giants  were  already  gathered 
below  and  about  him  at  different  levels,  to  hear  the 
message  he  had  to  deliver.  The  eldest  son  of  Cossar 
stood  on  the  bank  overhead  watching  the  revelations 
of  the  searchlights,  for  they  feared  a  breach  of  the  truce. 
The  workers  at  the  great  apparatus  in  the  comer  stood 
out  cleajT  In  their  own  light ;  they  were  near  stripped  ; 
they  turned  their  faces  towards  Redwood,  but  with  a 
watchful  reference  ever  and  again  to  the  castings  that 


THE  GIANT  LEAGUER.  279 

they  could  not  leave.  Ht  saw  these  nearer  figures  with 
a  fluctuating  indistinctness,  by  lights  that  came  and 
went,  and  the  remoter  ones  still  less  distinctly.  They 
came  trom  and  vanished  again  into  the  depths  of  great 
obscurities.  For  these  Giants  had  no  more  light  than 
they  could  help  in  the  pit,  that  their  eyes  might  be  ready 
to  see  effectually  any  attacking  iorce  that  might  spring 
upon  them  out  of  the  darknesses  around. 

Ever  and  again  some  chance  glare  would  pick  out  and 
display  this  group  or  that  of  taU  and  powerful  forms, 
the  Giants  irom  Sunderland  clothed  in  overlapping  metal 
plates,  and  the  others  clad  in  leather,  in  woven  rope  or 
in  woven  metal,  as  their  conditions  had  determined. 
They  sat  amidst  or  rested  their  hands  upon,  or  stood 
erect  among  machines  and  weapons  as  mighty  as  them- 
selves, and  all  their  faces,  as  they  came  and  went  from 
visible  to  invisible,  had  steadfast  eyes. 

He  made  an  efiort  to  begin  and  did  not  do  so.  Then 
for  a  moment  his  son's  face  glowed  out  in  a  hot  in- 
surgence  of  the  fire,  his  son's  face  looking  up  to  him, 
tender  as  well  as  strong ;  and  at  that  he  found  a  voice 
to  reach  them  all,  speaking  across  a  gulf,  as  it  were,  to 
his  son. 

"  I  come  from  Caterham,"  he  said.  "  He  sent  me  to 
you,  to  tell  you  the  terms  he  offers." 

He  paused.  "  They  are  impossible  terms,  I  know,  now 
that  I  see  you  here  all  together  ;  they  are  impossible 
terms,  but  I  brought  them  to  you,  because  I  wanted 
to  see  you  all — and  my  son.  Once  more,  .  ■  h  I  wanted 
to  see  my  son.  ,  ,  ," 

"  Tell  them  the  terms,"  said  Cossar. 

"  This  is  what  Caterham  offers.  He  wants  you  to  go 
apart  and  leave  his  world  !  " 


28o  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

'*  Wliere  ?  " 

*'  He  does  not  know.  Vaguely  somewhere  in  the  world 
a  great  regioxi  is  to  be  set  apart.  .  .  .  And  you  are  to 
make  no  more  of.  the  Food,  to  have  no  children  of  your 
own,  to  live  in  your  own  way  tor  your  own  time,  and 
then  to  end  for  ever/' 

He  stopped. 

"  And  that  is  all  ?  " 

"  That  is  ail." 

There  followed  a  great  stillness.  The  darkness  that 
veiled  the  Giants  seemed  to  look  thoughtfully  at  him. 

He  iclt  a  touch  at  his  elbow,  and  Cossar  was  holding 
a  chair  for  him. — a  queer  fragment  of  doll's  furniture 
amidst  these  piled  immensities.  He  sat  down  and 
crossed  his  legs,  and  then  put  one  across  the  knee  of 
the  other,  and  clutched  his  boot  nervously,  and  felt 
small  and  self-conscious  and  acutely  visible  and  ab- 
surdly placed. 

Then  at  the  sound  of  a  voice  he  forgot  himself  again. 

**  You  have  heard,  Brothers,"  said  this  voice  out  of 
the  shadows. 

And  another  answered,  *'  We  have  heard." 

"  And  the  answer,  Brothers  ?  " 

"  To  Caterham  ?  " 

"  Is  No  !  " 

"  And  then  ?  " 

There  was  a  silence  for  the  space  of  some  seconds. 

Then  a  voice  said :  **  These  people  are  right.  After 
their  lights,  that  is.  They  have  been  right  in  killmg  all 
that  grew  larger  than  its  kind — beast  and  plant  and  all 
manner  of  great  tilings  that  arose.  They  were  right  in 
trying  to  massacre  us.  They  are  right  now  in  sajdng 
we  must  not  marry  our  kind.     According  to  their  lights 


6S 


L 


THE  GIANT  LEAGUER.  281 

they  are  right.  Thoy  know — it  is  time  that  we  also 
icncw — that  you  cannot  have  pigmies  and  giants  in  one 
world  together.  Caterham  has  said  that  again  and 
again — clearly — ^their  world  or  ours." 

"  We  are  not  half  a  hundred  now,"  said  another, 
**  and  they  are  endless  millions." 

"  So  it  may  be.     But  the  thing  is  as  I  have  said." 

Then  another  long  silence. 

**  And  are  we  to  die  then  ?  " 

"  God  forbid  I  " 

"  Are  they  ?  " 

"  No." 

"  But  that  is  what  Caterham  says  I  He  would  have 
us  live  out  our  lives,  die  one  by  one,  till  only  one  remains, 
and  that  one  at  last  would  die  also,  and  they  would  cut 
down  all  the  giant  plants  and  weeds,  kill  all  the  giant 
under-life,  bum  out  the  traces  of  the  Food — make  an 
end  to  us  and  to  the  Food  for  ever.  Then  the  httle 
pigmy  world  would  be  safe.  They  would  go  on — safe 
for  ever,  Hving  their  Httle  pigmy  lives,  doing  pigmy 
kindnesses  and  pigmy  cruelties  each  to  the  other ;  they 
might  even  perhaps  attain  a  sort  of  pigmy  millennium, 
make  an  end  to  war,  make  an  end  to  over-population, 
sit  down  in  a  world-wide  city  to  practise  pigmy  arts, 
worshipping  one  another  till  the  world  begins  to 
freeze.  ..." 

In  the  comer  a  sheet  of  iron  fell  in  thunder  to  the 
ground. 

"  Brothers,  we  know  what  we  mean  to  do." 

In  a  spluttering  of  light  from  the  searchlights  Red- 
wood saw  earnest  youthful  faces  tuming  to  his  son. 

"  It  is  easy  now  to  make  the  Food.  It  would  be  easy 
for  us  to  make  Food  for  all  the  worlds" 


282  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS.  | 

"  You  mean,  Brother  Redwood,"  said  a  voice  out  oi 
the  darkness,  "  that  it  is  for  the  little  people  to  eat  the 
Food." 

'*  What  else  is  there  to  do  ?  " 

"We  are  not  half  a  hundred  and  they  are  many 
millions," 

"  But  we  held  our  owna." 

"  So  far." 

"  If  it  is  God's  will,  we  may  still  hold  our  own," 

"  Yes,    But  think  of  the  dead  !  " 

Another  voice  took  up  the  strain.  "The  dead,"  it 
said,    "  Think  of  the  unborn,  .  ,  ," 

"  Brothers,"  came  the  voice  of  young  Redwood,  "  what 
can  we  do  but  fight  them,  and  if  we  beat  them,  make 
them  take  the  Food  ?  They  cannot  help  but  take  the 
Food  now*  Suppose  we  were  to  resign  our  heritage  and 
do  this  folly  that  Caterham  suggests !  Suppose  we 
could  I  Suppose  we  give  up  this  great  thing  that  stirs 
within  us,  repudiate  this  thing  our  fathers  did  for  us — 
that  you.  Father,  did  for  us — and  pass,  when  our  time 
has'  come,  into  decay  and  nothingness !  What  then  ? 
Will  this  little  world  of  theirs  be  as  it  was  before  ?  They 
may  fight  against  greatness  in  us  who  are  the  children 
of  men,  but  can  they  conquer  ?  Even  if  they  should 
destroy  us  every  one,  what  then  ?  Would  it  save  them  ? 
No  !  For  greatness  is  abroad,  not  only  in  us,  not  only 
in  the  Food,  but  in  the  purpose  of  all  things  I  It  is  in 
the  nature  of  all  things ;  it  is  part  of  space  and  time.  To 
grow  and  still  to  grow ;  from  first  to  last  that  is  Being — 
that  is  the  law  of  Ufe,    What  other  law  can  there  be  ?  " 

"  To  help  others  ?  " 

"  To  grow.  It  is  still,  to  grow.  Unless  we  help  them 
to  fail.  .  .  ." 


Il 


THE  GIANT  LEAGUER.  283 


Mthc 

li 

J 


**They  will  light  hard  to  overcome  us,"  said  a  voice. 

And  another,  *'  What  of  that  ?  " 

*"  They  will  fight,"  said  young  Redwood.    '*  li  we  refuse 

hese  terms,  I  doubt  not  they  will  fight.    Indeed  I  hope 

ey  will  be  open  and  fight.     If  after  all  they  offer  peace, 

it  will  be  only  the  better  to  catch  us  unawares.    Make  no 

mistake.   Brothers  ;    in  some  way  or  other  they  will 

^fight.    The  war  has  begtin,  and  we  must  fight  to  the 

end.    Unless  we  are  wise,  we  may  find  presently  we 

have  lived  only  to  make  them  better  weapons  against 

our  children  and  our  kind<    This,  so  far,  has  been  only 

ithe  dawn  of  battle.    All  our  lives  will  be  a  battle.    Some 

'of  us  will  be  killed  in  battle,  some  of  us  will  be  waylaid. 

j  There  is  no  easy  victory — no  victory  whatever  that  is 

^Jnot  more  than  half  defeat  for  us.    Be  sure  of  that. 

^K  What  of  that  ?    If  only  we  keep  a  foothold,  if  only  we 

Hj  leave  behind  us  a  growing  host  to  fight  when  we  are 

"gone!" 

"  And  to-morrow  ?  " 

"  We  will  scatter  the  Food ;    we  will  saturate  the 
world  with  the  Food." 

"  Suppose  they  come  to  terms  ?  " 
"  Our  terms  axe  the  Food.     It  is  not  as  though  little 
and  great  could  live  together  in  any  perfection  ot  com- 
promise.    It  is  one  thing  or  the  other.     What  right  have 
parents  to  say,  My  child  shall  have  no  light  but  the  light 
I  have  had,  shall  grow  no  greater  than  the  greatness  to 
which  I  have  grown  ?    Do  I  speak  for  you.  Brothers  ?  " 
Assenting  murmurs  answered  him. 
"  And  to  the  children  who  will  be  women  as  well  as 
to  the  cmldren  who  will  be  men,"  said  a  voice  from  the 
darkness. 

"  Even  more  so — to  be  mothers  of  a  new  race.  ..." 


284  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS.  | 

"  But  for  the  next  generation  there  mast  be  greain 
little,"  said  Redwood,  vvith  his  eyes  on  his  son's  fac 

"  For  many  generations.    And  the  little  mil  ha 
the  great  and  the  gteat  press  upon  the  Uttle.    i\l 
must  needs  be,  father." 

'*  There  will  be  conflict." 

"  Endless  conflict.  Endless  misunderstanding,  jm 
life  is  that.  Great  and  Httle  cannot  understandp 
another.  But  in  every  child  bom  of  man.  Father  k 
wood,  lurks  some  seed  of  greatness — waiting  foijie 
Food." 

"  Then  I  am  to  go  to  Caterham  again  and  tell  him-^ 

"  You   will   stay   with    us,    F'ather    Redwt)od. 
answer  goes  to  Caterharn  at  dawn." 

"  He  says  that  he  will  fight.  ..." 

"So  be  it,"  said  young  Redwood,  and  his  bretjen 
murmm'ed  assent.  1 

"  The  iron  waits/*  cried  a  voice,  and  the  two  giants  L 
were  working  in  the  comer  began  a  rhythmic  hamlr- 
ing  that  made  a  mighty  music  to  the  scene.    I'he  real 
glowed  out  far  more  brightly  than  it  had  done  bele 
and  gave  Redwood  a  clearer  view  of  the  encampnji 
than  had  yet  come  to  him.    He  saw  the  oblong  sj;( 
to  ita  full  extent,  with  the  great  engines  of  warfare  rar  ; 
ready  to  hand.    Beyond,  and  at  a  higher  level,  the  h( 
of  the  Cossars  stood.    About  him  were  the  young  gia 
huge  and  beautiful,  gUttering  in  their  mail,  amidst  ie 
preparations  for  the  morrow.    The  sight  of  them  hid 
his  heart.    They  were  so  easily  powerful  I    They  wen  o 
tall  and  gracious  I    They   were  so  steadfast  in  tljr 
movements  1    There  was  his  son  amongst  them,  and  te 
first  of  aJl  giant  women,  the  Princess,  .  .  . 

There   leapt  into  his  mind  the  oddest   contrastik 


THE  GIANT  LEAGUER.  285 

'     lemory  of  Bensington,  very  bright  and  little — Bensingtoii 

svith  his  hand  amidst  the  soft  breast  feathers  of  that 

]^  first  great  chick,  standing  in  that  conventionaUy  furnished 

room  of  his,  peering  over  his  spectacles  dubiously  as 

cousin  Jane  banged  the  door.  .  .  . 

It  had  all  happened  in  a  yesterday  of  one-and-twenty 

years. 

^     Then  suddenly  a  strange  doubt  took  hold  of  him  : 

that  this  place  and  present  greatness  were  but  the  tex- 

^  ture  of  a  dream ;   that  he  was  dreaming,  and  would  in 

->  -^n  instant  wake  to  find  himself  in  his  study  again,  the 

ints  slaughtered,  the  Food  suppressed,  and  himself  a 

isoner  locked  in.    What  else  indeed  was  Ufe  but  that 

-always  to  be  a  prisoner  locked  in  I    This  was  the 

culmination  and  end  of  his  dream.    He  would  wake 

^  through  bloodshed  and  battle,  to  find  his  Food  the  most 

fooUsh  of  fancies,  and  his  hopes  and  faith  of  a  greater 

^  world  to  come  no  more  than  the  coloured  film  upon  a 

'  pool  of  bottomless  decay.     Littleness  invincible  I  .  .  . 

So  strong  and  deep  was  this  wave  of  despondency, 

his  suggestion  of  impending  disillusionment,  that  he 

Parted  to  his  feet.     He  stood  and  pressed  his  clenched 

^sts  ipto  his  eyes,  and  so  for  a  moment  remained,  fear- 

ig  to  open  them  again  and  see,  lest  the  dream  should 

^^jready  have  passed  away.  .  .  . 

*"  The  voice  of  the  giant  children  spoke  to  one  another, 
an  undertone  to  that  clangorous  melody  of  the  smiths. 
His  tide  of  doubt  ebbed.  He  heard  the  giant  voices  ; 
he  heard  their  movements  about  him  still.  It  was  real, 
surely  it  was  real — as  real  as  spiteful  acts  I  More  real, 
for  these  great  things,  it  may  be,  are  the  coming  things, 
and  the  littleness,  bestiality,  and  mfirraity  of  men  are 
the  things  that  go.    He  opened  his  eyes. 


tlie 


286  THE  FOOD  OF  THE  GODS. 

1 

"  Done,"  cried  one  of  the  two  ironworkers,  and  th 
flung  their  hammers  down. 

A  voice  sounded  above.  The  son  of  Cossar,  standi 
on  the  great  embankment,  had  turned  and  was  nc 
speaking  to  them  all, 

"It  is  not  that  we  would  oust  the  little  people  ire 
the  world/'  he  said,  "  in  order  that  we,  who  are  no  mn 
than  one  step  upwards  from  their  Uttleness,  may  ho 
their  world  for  ever.     It  is  the  step  we  fight  for  ai 
not  ourselves.  .  .  .  We  are  here,  Brothers,  to  what  enc 
To  serve  the  spirit  and  the  purpose  that  has  been  breath 
into  our  lives.    We  fight  not  for  ourselves — for  we  a 
but  the  momentary  hands  and  eyes  of  the  Life  of  t 
World,    So  you,  Father  Redwood,  taught  us.    Throuj 
us  and  through  the  Httle  folk  the  Spirit  looks  and  lean] 
From  us  by  word  and  birth  and  act  it  must  pass — 
still  greater  lives.     This  earth  is  no  resting  place  ;   tt| 
earth  is  no  playing  place,  else  indeed  we  might  put  o\ 
throats  to  the  little  people's  knife,  having  no  greater  rig] 
to  live  than  they.    And  they  in  their  turn  might  yie 
to  the  ants  and  vermin.     We  fight  not  for  ourselves  bi 
for  growth  -growth  that  goes  on  for  ever.    To-morro\ 
whether  we  Uve  or  die,  growth  will  conquer  through  ul 
That  is  the  law  of  the  spirit  for  ever  more.    To  gro 
according  to  the  will  of  God  !    To  grow  out  of  the^ 
cracks  and  crannies,  out  of  these  shadows  and  dar] 
nesses,  into  greatness  and  the  light  I    Greater,"  he  sail 
speaking  with  slow  deUberation,  "  greater,  my  Brothers 
And  then — still  greater.   To  grow,  and  again — to  grow.  T 
grow  at  last  into  the  fellowship  and  understanding  of  Go< 
Growing. . .  ,  TiJJ  the  earth  is  no  more  than  a  footstool. . 
Till  the  spirit  shall  have  driven  fear  into  nothingness,  an 
spread. ..."    He  swung  his  arm  heavenward :  ~"  Thsrt ! 


THE  GIANT  LEAGUER.  287 

His  voice   ceased.    The  white  glare  of  one  of  the 
earchlights  wheeled  about,  and  for  a  moment  fell  upon 
lim,  standing  out  gigantic  with  hand  upraised  against 
'%e  sky. 

For  one  instant  he  shone,  looking  up  fearlessly  into  the 

litany  deeps,  mail-clad,  young  and  strong,  resolute  and 

itill.    Then  the  Ught  had  passed,  and  he  was  no  more 

..ihan  a  great  black  outUne  against  the  starry  sky — a 

T 


iq 


jreat  black  outline  that  threatened  with  one  mighty 
gesture  the  firmament  of  heaven  and  all  its  multitude 
Df  stars. 


THE  END. 


OTHER    BOOKS   BY 

H.  G.  WELLS. 

^w  and  Popular  editions. 
Uniform   with   this    Volume. 

Kipps. 

The  Story  of  a  Simple  Soul. 

No  more  original  or  delightful  story  the) 
''  Kipps  "  has  been  published  in  our  day. 


Love  and 
Mr.  Lewisham 


T.  NELSON  AND  SONS. 


^^  % 


♦4 


°  .^^i     io» 


Is' 


108104815043 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


PR  Wells,  Herbert  George 

5774  The  food  of  the  crods 


?6 


1909 
Sig.Sam. 


SIGMUND  SAMUEL  LIBRARY